<<

NIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA RIVERSIDE

utiyattam: Intangible Heritage and Transnationalism

A Dissertation submitted in partial satisfaction of the requirements for the degree of

Doctor of Philosophy

in

Critical Dance Studies

by

Elizabeth Mani Kurien

August 2013

Dissertation Committee: Dr. Marta E. Savigliano, Chairperson Dr. Priya Srinivasan Dr. Anthea Kraut Copyright by Elizabeth Mani Kurien 2013 The Dissertation of Elizabeth Mani Kurien is approved:

Committee Chairperson

niversity of California, Riverside Acknowledgements

Thisdissertationwouldnothavebeenfeasiblewithoutthehelpofcountless peopleandseveralresourcestoaidresearchwork.IthanktheUniversityofCalifornia,

RiversidefortheChancellor’sAwardandteachingassistantshipsthatcontributed significantlytowardmystudy.IalsothanktheUniversityforgrantingmeleavetoallow timeforrecoveryfromamedicalconditionaccompanyingthebirthofmyson,Ezra.I facedthismedicalsituationrightafterfieldworkwascompleted,andtimeforrecovery wasrequiredtoregainstrengthtobeginwritingagain.Iwouldliketothankmymentors whohavebeenagreatsourceofencouragementthroughoutmydissertationprocess.I wouldliketothankmydissertationadvisor,Dr.MartaSaviglianoforherconsistent and strongguidance.Thanksalsoforherardentattentiontodetailandconsistentengagement withmywork.Herwillingnesstograntmefreedomtoexperimentwithmywriting entailedtremendouswork,intermsofhelpingmefigureoutwaysofpresentingmaterials consistentwithdissertationformats.Shehashelpedmakethechallengesofwritinga dissertation,apleasurableone.IthankDr.AntheaKrautforherincisivecommentsand insightsonunconventionalissuesonIntellectualPropertyRights,helping makemywork morewidelypertinentinthisarea.ThankyoutoDr.PriyaSrinivasanforsharingher thoughtsonhowethnographicworkalwayschangesthe“subject”andtheethnographer intheencounter.Shealsopushedmetothinkhardaboutdancedcultural laborandits difficultimbricationswithinglobalcapital.IthankDr.TobyMillerforhelpingmethink aboututiyattam inrelationtothesocialistandMarxistpoliticalcontextsof.I thankDr.SusanRoseforherinvaluableinsightsonthedancingbody’sabilitytocraft

v “realities”inperformance.IthankmyteacherswhoIhadachancetoworkwithatUC,

Riverside,especially,Dr.LindaTomko,Dr.JaquelineSheaMurphy,Dr.AnnaScott,Dr.

SallyAnnNess,andDr.JohnKim.Theirclasseshavebeenadeeplearningexperience andtheirknowledgeandexpertise,invigorating.SpecialthankstoDr.KarenTorjesen,

ClaremontGraduateUniversityandDr.DeepakShimkhada,ClaremontMcKenna

College,whosparkedwithinmethedesiretowriteaboutdance.Manyofmycolleagues attheDanceDepartmentatUC,Riverside,havehelpedmealongmypath.Ithankmy dearcolleague-friend,AdannaJones,forhersupport,love,andencouragement--all sharedwithagreatsenseofhumor.AspecialthankstoHannahSchwadron,forher brilliantfeedbackandcommentsonpartsofmydraft.IalsothankGabrielaMendoza-

Garcia,MelissaTempleton,andTaniaHammidifortheirhelpandsupportduringmy

PhDproject.

Ithankmydanceguruin and,Mrs.Shyamala

Surendran,Kerala,,forherexemplaryguidanceimpartedwithafun-lovingspirit throughoutmylife.WheneverIspeakwithher,IamremindedofhowIcametolove dancesopassionately.IalsothankthenumerousartistsandscholarsinKerala,India, whosecontributionsduringfieldwork,havemadethisdissertationpossible.IthankDr.

K.G.Pauloseforlonghoursofconversationsandinsightfulinformation.Ithankmaster practitionersMargiSathi,MargiMadhu,UshaNangiar,and,allofwhom havetakentimeoutoftheirbusyperformanceschedulestosharetheirpointsofview whichhavebecomeacentralpartofmythesis.AspecialthankstoDr.P.Venugopalan andG.Venuforsharingperspectivesfromanactivist/scholarpointofview.Ithank

v Nangiarkoothu practitioner,KalamandalamSangeetha,whohasbeenadarlingfriendand invaluableguidethroughmuchofmyfieldworks.Sheassistedmeinunderstandingthe detailedgesturalusageinutiyattam, viademonstrations.Shealsointroducedmeto masterartistsofutiyattam, thushelpingmakemyentryintothe“field”,asmoother process.IthankKalamandalamSindhuforherhelpandcriticalcommentsregardingmy researchquestionsduringfieldwork.Ithankherespecially formailingmevaluablebooks onutiyattam thatwerenoteasilyavailable.Manylovedoneshelpedmefacilitatemy travelsandstayforfieldworkinKerala.Mymotheranddaughteraccompaniedmeto severalperformancesofutiyattam thatlastedthroughthenight.Ithankthemfortheir generousspiritsanddesiretosupportmywork.Inordertoviewthetwelveday

Nangiarkoothu festivalatAmbalapuzha,Ihadtofindasafeplacetostay.IthankKavitha

Sureshforherkindnessinarrangingmystayather lodge,forofferingmedelicious home-mademealsatherhome,andfortreatingmeasamemberofherfamilyduringmy stayatAmbalapuzha.

Ialsowishtothankthenumerousfriends,family,acquaintancesandeven strangers(yes,that’sright!)withoutwhosesupport,Iwouldnothavemadeitthisfar,let alonebeabletowritethisdissertation.Asmentionedinthebeginning,soonafterfield workwascompletedinDecember 2011,Iexperiencedaseriousrisktomylife, associatedwithacaesareansectionprocedureduringmydelivery.Thecourage, teamwork,andexpertiseofseveralmedicaldoctorsandnurses,whohaveworked tirelesslytorestoremylife,deservespecialmention.IespeciallythankDr.

RamachandranN.Menon(GIsurgeon,AmritaInstituteofMedicalSciences,Kochi),Dr.

v VijayalakshmiPillai,(Gynecologist,VijayalakshmiHospital,),Dr.

Sreedeviamma,(PambatheeramHospital,Chengannur),andDr.

RadhakrishnanNair,(Kochi).Severalpeople--dearfriendsandpeople whomIhave neverknown--respondedquicklytourgenttextmessagechains,requestingblood.Ithank thesevenhighschoolstudentsofToc-HPublicSchool,Ernakulam,whovoluntarilyand anonymouslydonatedbloodduringthisemergencysituation.Iremaineternallythankful fortheirgenerosityandcourage.Ithankeachofthenurseswhostoodbyme,dayand night,fortenlongdaysatthecriticalcareunitinAmritaHospital.Ihavenever witnessedsuchintenselaborandcaretowardtheserviceofotherpeople’slives.AfterI wasshiftedfromthehospitaltomyparents’home,Icontinuedtoneedintensecarefor threemonthstohelpwithbasicneeds.Ithankmythreehomenurses, eachofwhom stayedbymeanentiremonth—MariammaChedathi,AnnammaChedathi,andRoselina

Chedathi.Theybathedme,comfortedmeduringmomentsofextremepain,encouraged me,andcaredforme.Ithankmyfamilywhohadtobearthebruntofthismedical trauma.Ithankmyfather,SomanMani.Hispatience,undyinglove,courage,and strengthareunparalleledgifts,mychildrenandIhaveexperienced.Ithankmymother,

LailaMani,forgivingmelifeonceagain,bynurturingmebacktohealth,whilehaving toattendtotheneedsofmynewbornsonandmyolderdaughter.Inspiteof advancing age,myparentswereabletoprovideexemplarycarewithfiercecourage,andextreme gentleness.Ithankmydaughter,TaraKurien,whonotonlyhadtoendurethedistressof notbeingsurewhetherhermotherwould“makeit”,butalsohavingtowitnessmyhard recoveryprocess.Herlifeduringthesemonthswasleftbereftofmyactivepresencein

v herlife,yetherconsistentandquietassurancesremainunforgettable.Duringthistime shewasregisteredinanonline-schooltocontinuehersecondgradestudies,andshe showedremarkableresponsibilityindoingherwork,withoutanyone’spromptings.My daughterhastaughtmesomuchaboutwhatmattersinlife.Ithankmychildren,Tara

KurienandEzraKurien,fortheinfinitemomentsoflaughter,love,andinspirationthat theycontinuetoprovide.Ithankmyhusband,AnupKurien,forhelpingwiththecareof ourchildren.Ithankmydearestfriend,ArchanaRamachandran,whomadetime,inspite ofherfamilycommitments,toplaywithmydaughterandofferhercomfort.Ithankmy familyfriend,SuneethVarma,fortakingchargeofworkingthroughlogisticalissues concerningtreatmentplanswhenthingsweretoochaoticatthehospital.Ithankmydear cousinMariamIsaacforthemuchneededemotionalsupportandstrengthsheofferedmy familyduringthistime.Ithankmydearcousin,GibiAnnKurian,fortakingtimeoff fromherfamilytospendamonthwithmyfamilyandmetooffersupport.Ihavetoo manypeoplewhohavehelpedmeregainmyhealthandwell-being.Theirkindnessand laborcanneverbemeasured,onlyexperiencedandacknowledged.IhopeIcanreturna fractionofthekindnessandfavortosomebody,someday.Aftersixmonths,onceIwas strongenoughtoendurelonghoursofflyingtime,Ireturnedbacktomyalter-homein

America.MydaughterhadtobeginschoolforthenewacademicyearandIhadtobegin mydissertationwritingprocess.Mymindandbody,Irealizedhadtobere-trainedto write,tobeabletohavestaminatoputdownthoughtsonpaperandcomputer.Often times,Ihadtotypewhilestanding,assittingdownformorethanafewminuteswasstill painful.Whiletranscribinginterviews,Ihadtore-visittheseinterviewsmultipletimesto

v makesurethedistractionsofconstant movement,hadnotinterferedwiththetranscription process.Inawaythisdissertationhasbeenanintegralpartofmyhealing,mystruggles andmytriumphsduringthisperiodinmylife.IneverthoughtIwouldbeabletobegin writingagain,andmoreso,finishthisdissertation.So,ifanyoneisouttherestruggling withtheirdissertation,Ijustwanttosayitisdoable.

BackintheUnitedStates,friendstooktheplaceoffamilyandmanyofthemhave helpedmuchbeyondthecallofduty.Ithankmybaby’ssitter,SaritaLakkakula,whohas notonlyprovidedwonderfulcareformysonEzraKurien,butalsogifteddeliciously cookeddishes.IalsoexpressmydeepappreciationtoCindyandBarryKatz,instructors, ofTM(TranscendentalMeditation).TMisasimpleandeffectiveprocessthatallowsthe mindtogaindeeprest,thushelpingtoregainphysicalandmentalstaminaquicklyand effortlessly.Ithankmyfriends,RajandSusanAbrahamfortheirunfailingloveand support,andNaomiandRaj Abrahamforopeningtheirhometous,andofferingtowatch mychildrenonnumerousoccasions.IthankShubhaKoneruandSindhuraPrabhuforthe manymomentsoflaughter,strengthandcouragetheyhaveprovided.Ialsowishtothank

Drs.SunilandSusanThomas,whohavereadthroughpartsofmythesisandoffered invaluablecommentsandencouragedmeallthewaytofinishline.

x Dedication

To my loving parents, Soman Mani and Laila Mani, and to my precious Tayu.

! "! ABSTRACTOFTHEDISSERTATION

utiyattam: IntangibleHeritageandTransnationalism

by

ElizabethManiKurien DoctorofPhilosophy,GraduatePrograminCriticalDanceStudies UniversityofCalifornia,Riverside,August 2013 Dr.MartaE.Savigliano,Chairperson

utiyattam, practicedinKerala,India,istheonlylivingSanskritdance-theatertradition today.In2001,UNESCOdeclaredtheartformas“MasterpieceofOralandIntangible

HeritageofHumanity.”Thisdissertationexaminestheimpactofutiyattam’s universalizationas“intangibleheritage”onthelocalizedartisticpractice.Drawingfrom dancestudiesandmediastudiesliteraturetoanalyzeinterviewswithutiyattam practitionersaswellasutiyattam’s performancesduringfieldworkinKerala,thisstudy presents utiyattam asanarenaofmulti-sidedcontestations.IntellectualPropertyRights operatewithinaracializedsystemof“universalization”where,inaddition,genderedand casticizedprivilegesarenegotiated.utiyattam practitionerscurrentlylivethese entanglementsthataffecttheircitizenshipstatuswithintheIndiannation-state.Fieldwork atvariouslocationsinKerala,includingIrinjalakkuda,Chathakkudam,Moozhikkulam,

Tripunithura,andAmbalapuzha,haveenabledmetohighlightlocalpractitioners’and scholars’viewpointsregardingutiyattam’shistoryandhistoriography.Observinglive

x performances,bothonstageandduringpracticesessions,Ifocusoncorporealrenderings ofdifferentformatsofutiyattam,includingNangiarkoothu (solofemaletheater),

Cakyarkoothu (malesoloverbalperformances),andutiyattam (combineddanced-acting ofmultipleperformers).Viafieldworkandinterviews,Ifoundthatuniversalizationof thislocalpracticedifferentiallynarrows,ratherthanbroadensaccess toarchived materialsofutiyattam.Infact,internationalclientsandcaste-specificperformersare favored,whilelimitingthelocalnon-casteperformers’accesstoutiyattam sources.I thenexaminehowthemediainterveneinspecificwaystoshapethemodernand

“traditional”Indianidealcitizenviathefemaleperformerofutiyattam, affectingthe valueofwomen’sculturallaborandtheirculturallyspecificperformingrightsthrough paradoxicalintertwinesofcasteandgender.Finally,Iexaminehowthe(visual)

“difference”ofthematerialdancingbodyofutiyattam negotiatesandissubjectifiedin theracializationprocessasutiyattam circulatesgloballyas“universal”heritage.

Ultimately,thisdissertationshowshowtransnationalismintervenesindisarticulating

utiyattam’s culturalsymbolismfromitsculturaldancedlabor,aprocessinwhichthe nation- stateplaysaconciliatoryrole,allowingtoglossoverthebodiesthatlaborfor

utiyattam’s upkeep,thusrevealingprocessesofstate-fundamentalismandneo- orientalism.

x TableofContents

Acknowledgements……………………………………………………………………...iv

AbstractoftheDissertation…………………………………………………………….xi

Introduction………………………………………………………………………………1

MyEncounterwithutiyattam………………………………………………...... 9

Chapter1: FemaleAuthorialRightsandtheIntangibleHeritageofutiyattam…..30

Sponsorshipofutiyattam,AccesstoDocumentedMaterials,andOwnershipof Practice…………………………………………………………………………………...46 IndividualArtisticworksand“Unproblematic”Authorialrights………………………..66

AccesstoAncientManuscriptsand theExpansionofFemaleCharactersin

utiyattam………………………………………………………………………………………....75

Chapter2:utiyattam andthePostnationalist modernIndianCitizen……………..89 LaborRightsoftheCaste-basedPerformerandthe“Un-marking”ofCaste…………..109

MediaInterventionsintheSpecatucularizationofutiyattam……………………...... 111

SaraswathyNangiarandthePerformanceof“Modern”India…………………………115

VasuCakyar’sWife,“Saudamini” andthePortryalof “TraditionalIndia…………….120

“Jessica” theForeignWomanandthePortrayaloftheWestern“Other……………….121

MediatizedLivesversusRealLives…………………………………………………....123

utiyattam anditsUneasylinkstoFundamentalistTendenciesinKerala……………..124

Chapter3:WhytheVidhuska (jestor)inutiyattam isKeptAlive…...... 136

Performing“Contemporariness”viatheVidhushakan…………………………………140

x Subjectification ofCultureandtheShapingofFemininitywithintheLocalSocialPsyche in(Kerala),India………………………………………….…………………………….147

TheParadoxoftheVidhushakan…………………………………………………….…157

TheStruggleoftheVidhushakan Today……………………………………………….167

RacializationandtheDiscipliningofBodies………………………………………...... 172

Racialization,CulturalLabor, and Pedagogy………………………………………………………………………………..176 RacializedPower,Neo-orientalismandUniversal“Value”…………………………...190

Conclusion Notes…………………………………………………………………………………....199

References……………………………………………………………………………...203

AppendixwithGlossaryofTerms…..………………………………….213

xv NTRODUCTON

Thisdissertationexploresthepolitico-culturaldilemmasthatemergewhen

UNESCOdesignated utiyattam “universal”propertyofhumankindin2001.More

specifically, Iwilladdresshowutiyattam practitioners’legal,moralandculturalrights

havebeenaffectedasalocalartformfromKerala,India,entersintoaglobalheritage

economy.Throughoutthisdissertation,legal rightsareexploredintermsof Intellectual

Property(IP),moralrightsconcerntheracializedassumptionsundergirdingthecategory

of“universal” intangibleheritages,andculturalrightsrefertoartists’distinctgendered

privilegesaffectingcitizenshipstatus.1

Ipresentasuccincthistoricalbackgroundofutiyattam aswellasbasic

informationtoreadersunfamiliarwiththisartisticculturalpractice.utiyattam isa

South-IndianSanskritdance-theaterformfromKerala,India.Itsoriginshavebeentraced

totheninthcenturyCE.2 TheMalayalamtermutiyattam means“combineddanced-

theater”3 andrefersspecificallytothosepartsofautiyattam performance(usuallythe

Legal rights refer to Intellectual Property rights—the system of legal protection over (cultural) expressions and cultural property like utiyattam. Moral rights refer to the collective demand of local artists to the worth and dignity of the artistic practice and their individual labor on their own terms. Cultural rights refer to the ways in which practitioners (of utiyattam) are able/not able to effectively exercise their rights of democratic and cultural citizenship.

2 G. Venu, Production of a Play in utiyattam (: Natankairali, 989), 3.

3 K.G. Paulose, utiyattam Theater: The Earliest Living Tradition (Kottayam, Kerala: D.C. Books, 2006), 84. Paulose explains the word utiyattam as a combination of two words uti which means “combined” and attam which means “dance”. He translates the term utiyattam roughly as “a dance like presentation by multiple actors.” However, the term attam”has been variously translated by scholars as “dancing” and “acting” and thus the term utiyattam itself has also been translated as “combined acting”

lastthreedays4)whenmultipleactorsappeartogetheronstage.Themajorityofa

utiyattam performanceconsistsofthesoloactingofportionsofaSanskritdramatictext.

IfollowmostscholarsinKeralainusingthewordutiyattam toreferbothtothe traditioninandtothespecificpracticeof“combineddanced-theater”withinthe tradition.5utiyattam performancesusuallypresentselectedactsofaplayandrarely, enactawhole.Duringthecourseofacting,textualelementsoftheplayare performedalongsideextraneous,thoughrelevant,materialsinterwovenintotheplay, addingtoitsartisticandsocio-politicalsignificance.Thepresentationoftheplayusually extendsoverseveraldays,duetotheminuteandnuanceddetailsinwhichcharactersand theirnirvahanam (solorecapitulationofpasteventsofacharacter)areexplored.6 The nirvahanam itselfisextraneoustothetext,skillfullyaddedonbyutiyattam performers.

Priorto1956,utiyattam wasexclusivelywithintempleprecincts,aspartoftemple ritualsorreligiousseasons.OnlyCakyars,caste-specificmaledancer-actors,Nangiars, caste-specificfemaledancer-actors,andNambiars,7 caste-specificmaledrummers,who

(Venugopalan,2007). I have thus translated the term utiyattam as “combined danced- theater” to incorporate both meanings of the word attam.

4 A typical utiyattam performance can take last 5 to 45 days.

5 G.Venu, K.G. Paulose, and Dr. P. Venugopalan use the term in this sense

6 Venu, Production of a Play in utiyatam, 2.

7 Nangiars are women from the Nambiar caste who perform female roles both as a solo form (called Nangiarkoothu) and as part of the “combined danced-acting” of utiyattam. Nambiars are the males from this caste who provide the accompaniment on the called .

2 hadhereditarilylearntutiyattam, performedtheart.8 In1965theart-formalsobeganto betaughtoutsidethetempleprecinctsviathesecularartinstitutionofKerala

Kalamandalam.9In2001,utiyattam wasdeclared“MasterpieceofOralandIntangible

HeritageofHumanity”byUNESCO.Thisdissertationthusexploresthepolitico-cultural complexitiesthatarisewhenutiyattam,whichbelongstoalocalculturalcommunity, becomesdesignated“universal”propertyofhumankindbyUNESCOforpurposesof

“safeguarding.”

AlthoughIhaveconsultedextensivelyutiyattam’s historiography,10 inthis dissertation,Ihavechosentorelyon scholars/performers’interviewstocapture

utiyattam’s historyfromaKeraliteandpractitioners’viewpoint.Istrivetoamplifythe

8 Although the first performance of Cakyarkoothu (solo verbal renditions by the Cakyar in utiayttam) took place outside of the temple at a private home in Kottarakkara, this was an isolated incident. See Dr. P. Venugopalan, utiyattam Register (Tiruvananthapuram: Margi, 2007), 23. In 956, a full scale utiyattam performance was staged at Ganapathi High School in Kozhikode Kerala, with support from the National Broadcasting Corporation, All India Radio. Soon after, it began being performed on public stages with the support of theater artists and art connoisseurs. See Venugopalan, utiyattam Register, ibid.

9 Venugopalan, utiyattam Register, 24.

0 These include but are not limited to: Nirmala Paniker, Nangiarkoothu: The Classical Dance- of the Nangiars (Irinjalakuda, Kerala: Natanakairali, 990). Saktibhadra Clifford Reis Jones, and V. Raghavan, The Wondrous Crest-Jewel in Performance: Text and Translation of the Ascaryacudamani of Saktibhadra with the Production Manual from the Tradition of utiyattam Sanskrit Drama (Delhi and New York: Oxford University Press, 984). John Steven Sowle, "Traditions, Training, and Performance of Kutiyattam, Sanskrit Drama in .” (Phd Dissertation, University of California–Berkeley., 982). Farley Richmond, "“Kutiyattam.” in Indian Theatre: Traditions of Performance," ed. Darius L. Farley P. Richmond and and Philip B. Zarrilli Swann (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 990). Diane Daugherty, "The Nangyar: Female Ritual Specialist of Kerala " Asian Theatre Journal 3, no. (996). Ji Venu and Natanakairali, Into the World of utiyattam: With the Legendary Ammannur Madhava , Documentation of Kutiyattam Series, No. 3 ( District, Kerala: Natana Kairali, 2002). Margi Madhu, Attathinte Vazhiyadayalangal. (the Signposts of Performance; Malayalam) (Kottayam: Current Books, 2002). K.G. Paulose, Introduction to utiyattam: The Living Tradition of Ancient Theater (Kalady, Kerala: Sree Sankaracharya University, 998).

3 meaning-makinginwhichutiyattam practitionersandscholarsareactivelyinvolved, concerningcontextsof“universalization”,“nation-building”,andpracticesofcultural citizenship.Thereforemysourcesonutiyattam historyareethnographicand attimes criticalofWesternscholars,includinghistorians.IfollowMundoliNarayananin“Over-

RitualizationofPerformance:WesternDiscoursesonKutiyattam”11whereheshows howscholarswritingoutsideofKeralaonutiyattam seemtosimplifythesocio-cultural complexitiesoftheartformresultinginanunproblematizedrepresentationoftheformas a“ritual.”12Heconvincinglyarguesthatritualizationservestodisarticulatethepractice oftheartformfromitspracticedreality-- assomething happeningintherealworld,in

Kerala,today—presentingutiyattam asan“ancientpractice”that,eventhough

(actively)survivingtodayisperceivedtobeaboutthe“past”.

“IntangibleHeritages”asacategorydevisedbyUNESCOto“safeguard”living heritages,Iwillargue,producesnewformsofsubjugationsinglobalheritage economies.13 utiyattam is“safeguarded”asintangibleheritagepreciselybecauseitis understoodasbeingunderthethreatofelimination/extinction.However,inrecognizing

Mundoli Narayanan, “Over- Ritalization of Performance: Western Discourses on Kutiyattam.” TDR: The Drama Review 50, no. 2 (2006)

2 For example he quotes Diane Daugherty’s, work, "The Nangyar: Female Ritual Specialist of Kerala " Asian Theatre Journal 3, no. (996),. Farley Richmond, "“Kutiyattam.” in Indian Theatre: Traditions of Performance," ed. Darius L. Farley P. Richmond and Philip B. Zarrilli Swann (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 990).

3 Etienne Balibar, "Difference, Otherness, Exclusion," Parallax , no. (2005):3. Balibar explores (internal) exclusion as a metanarrative of racism where he points out that this anthropological category is the most generally used in understanding relationships between processes of globalization and victims of “new” racisms, 3.

4 the“endangered”artform,valueisplacedisplacedonintangibleheritageasan

“inexhaustible”propertyresource14 resultinginundervaluingthetangible,materiallives

ofculturalperformersofutiyattam themselves.Thereiscurrentlyaplethoraofstudent

artistsfromunderprivilegedcasteandeconomicbases,whohaveadoptedutiyattam asa

professioninlightofthepotentialearningsstemmingfromincreasedstatefundingfor

thosewholearnandperformtheart.Yet,evenasheritagesareseemingly“valued”and

“safeguarded”inaglobalizedcontext,thisstandsinsharpcontrasttothewideninggap

betweenthe“value”bestowedontheculturalgoodandthe“value”placedonthecultural

laborerproducing it.

Additionally,intheprocessofutiyattam’s circulation15 as“universal”heritage,

geopoliticalboundariesaretransgressedwheretheartformnowbelongsto“humanity”

ratherthanthenation-state(India)fromwhereitoriginates,pointingtotensions

concerningthecontrolofmeaningandofcapital.Whatmighttheculturalandlegal

implicationsoftransgressingpoliticalboundariesbeforthepractitionersandtheartof

utiyattam? EtienneBalibararguesthatglobalizationassuchhasnoexterior

(boundaries)atleastinprinciple,butratherconstructspoliticalboundariesasatoolfor

4 See James W. Child, "The Moral Foundations of Intangible Property " in Intellectual Property: Moral, Legal, and International Dilemmas, ed. Adam D.Moore (Lanham, Maryland: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers, Inc., 997), 57 -80).

5 G. Venu and Diane Daugherty maintain that foreign tours of performance provide the major chunk for economic sustenance of Keralan art forms, specifically, utiyattam. Daugherty, Diane Daugherty, "Fifty Years On: Arts Funding in Kerala Today." Asian Theatre Journal 7, no. 2 (Fall 2000): 242,243.

5 controllingtheflowsofcapitalandpopulations.16 Havingnooutside,(internal)exclusion thuswarrantsaparadoxicalprocessofinclusion,suchasthe“recognition”ofimmigrant populations.Althoughseeminglyapositivemove,suchrecognitioncanonlyhappen whenastatuslikecitizenshipisgrantedestablishingthepossibilitytobelongtoa

(political)community,17 claimedviaspecificoccupations, marriage,andsuch. Similarly,

“IntangibleHeritages”asacategorydevisedbyUNESCOto“safeguard”livingheritages isasymptomofinternalexclusion(ananthropologicalcategorythatpointstoaformof racismasunderstoodbyBalibar),producingnewkindsofsubjugationsevenwhen subjugation comeswithnewadvantagessuchasincreasedvisibilityinglobalheritage economies.Thus,Isuggestthatheritagesitesandpracticessurviveinmoderncapitalism byparticipatinginheritageeconomies,wheretheunnecessarybecomesthevery performerswhocreatetheart—constructedassuchbyaviolentdisarticulationofdancing bodiesfromthearttheycreate.Whatcanwelearnfromexaminingheritagesas imbricatedwithincontextsofthepoliticsofheritageeconomies?Whatimplicationsdo disarticulationsofculturalproducts(“heritages”)fromtheirpoliticaleconomy(here heritageeconomies),haveonracializedculturallaboring(dancing)bodiesasthey participateinglobalization?Wheredoesanimpetusto(cheaply)“maintain”dancing bodiesinordertoparticipateinaglobalheritageeconomycomefrom?

6Etienne Balibar, "Difference, Otherness, Exclusion," Parallax , no. (2005):2.

7 Ibid.,32.

6 UNESCO’slistofintangibleheritagesofcountrieswhoseculturesseemunderthe

“threat”ofextinctionunderglobalizationseemmorecateredto“safeguarding”projects ratherthantotheactualtranslatabilityofethicalissuesconcerningculturallaborand representation.18 Suchlackoftranslatabilityof,forexample,theequitableredistribution ofresources(knowledges,jobs,paychecks,and culturalcapital)19 isespecially highlightedwhen“traditional”artformsaredisplayedforglobalcorporateconsumption.

RustomBharuchainhisarticle,“When‘EternalIndia’meetstheYPO,”20 vividly describesthechallengesentailedinpresentingperformancesoftraditionalartslike

utiyattam21 tointernationalaudiences.utiyattam isstructuredonthedilationsoftime, and,typicallytheenactmentofasingleverserequiressixtoeighthours.Adjustmentto foreignexpectationsrequireareducedspectacleofthe“authentic”,tobeperformed

8 The rationale behind the UNESCO program of “Masterpiece of Oral and Intangible Human Heirtage” implemented in 200 is centered on the principle that “urbanization, modernization, and globalization” pose a great threat to the diversity of human culture. The UNESCO program thus declares its desires to create new forms of community identification. See Peter J.M. Nas, “Masterpieces of Oral and Intangible Culture: Reflections on the UNESCO World Heritage List” Current Anthropology, vol 43, no. (2002), 42. Nas also quotes comments by H.R.H Princess Basma Bint Talal, Board of Trustees, Hashemite Fund for Human Development. Tala asserts that, “the threat of globalization—its power and predominance over numerous identities and intrinsic values—makes it imperative that further research be directed to the ethical issues of globalization and its effect on local culures.” See ibid.,43. Richard Kurin in the same article comments that the UNESCO program of “Masterpieces of Oral and Intangible and Human Heritage”, advocates the existence and flourishing of varied cultures and for asserting the rights of the practitioners to benefit from their cultural works. Ibid, 45.

9 Marta Savigliano, "Worlding Dance and Dancing Out There in the World," in Worlding Dance, ed. Susan Leigh Foster (Basingtoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).

20 Rustom Bharucha, "When 'Eternal India' Meets the YPO: FIfty Years of Dependence," Third Text , no. 39 (997): 39-58.

2For example, utiyattam employs gestural language and eye movement, in minute detail to explicate a single mythological verse.

7 withinamatterofminutestocatertoaglobalbusinessaudience(suchastheYPOYoung

PresidentsOrganizationasdiscussedbyBharucha)forwhomthe“bestspectacle” amountstogivingatasteoflivingIndia.ForcountriesfromtheGlobalSouthlikeIndia, performanceculturesbecomeasignificantsitewherenationsdisplaytheir“culture”and

“tradition”throughdancing/performingbodiesandwhereculturalproductspossess

“value”onlyinsofarasitcanrepresentthe“authentic”culturalspectaclethatmustbe staged/marketedforthe“quickpleasure”ofglobaldelegationsorbusinessexecutives,as inBharucha’sarticle).Separatingtheculturalpracticefromthestagedculturalproduct sustainsanunequalflowofcapital(product)overlabor(process),maskingtheeconomies ofculturalproduction.Thusthesubtlemeaning-makingofthe“traditional”performances ofutiyattam,asalocalpracticeofpoliticaldissent22,turnouttobeatotalbore

(followingBharucha)foraninternationalcorporateaudienceignorantofthecontextsof theancientart.23 Howmightthealigningofculturalproductswithgeopoliticalshifts(in termsofderegulatorymarkets)intersectandcollidewithconcernsof“democratic”,

“secular”nationalcitizenshipforpractitionersofutiyattam?Whateffectsmightthis haveoncitizenshiprightsforpractitionersof“traditional”artformswhosepracticesenter thepatrimonyof“intangibleheritages”?

22 In utiyattam, the narrator (Vidushaka) weaves matters of socio-political concerns in to the mythologies being enacted.

23 Bharucha, "When 'Etenrnal India' Meets the Ypo," 42, 5.

8 My Encounter with utiyattam

Inthemid1980’s,whenIwasabout9yearsofage,mydadtookmybrotherand meforautiyatam performance.utiyattam hasseveralperformanceformatslikethe

Nangiarkoothu (femalesoloperformance),Cakyarkoothu (soloverbalrenditionsofthe malejester)andutiyattam,(combineddanced-actingofmultipleutiiyattam performers).TheonethatmydadtookmetowasaCakyarkoothu (mostlyreferredto simplyas)performancewherethemaleCakyar whoplaystheroleofthe vidhushakan (jester)performshissoloverbalrenditions.Theperformancewasin

Ernakulam,KeralaattheTDMhall,closetothetemple.

Asthethreeofus(myfather,brotherandI)walkedintotheperformancehall,the

Cakyar pointeddirectlyatusandsmirked,saying,“Theretheyare,fashionablylateand yettheysaunterinasifit’stheirhome!”IwishedIcoulddigaholeinthegroundand disappear.Iwishedwehadnevercome.IwisheditweresomeoneelsetheCakyar was referringto.Thereseemedtobenoescape.IcouldnotbelievetheaudacityoftheCakyar onstagetalkingtoanaudience ofabout200people.Myfatherproceededtohisseat nonchalantlyasifnothinghadevertranspired.Therewasmerelyahintofasmileplaying onhislips.Quiteafewaudiencemembershadturnedtheirheadstoseewhothe

“fashionablylate”peoplewere.Thiswasmyfirstexperienceofoothu anditsticksto mymemorytwoandahalfdecadeslaterasapersonallyunsettlingexperience.However, soonafterhispublicdiscipliningofourperformanceetiquette,theCakyar continuedhis verbalrenderingofthePrahlada Caritam (storyofPrahlada).EventhoughIhadnot

9 recoveredcompletelyfromtheCakyar’s publiclydeliveredcommentsaboutmyfamily andme,Iwassuddenlynotsureifhewastalkingaboutusafterall.TheCakyar’s attire vergedontheedgeofcomicandcommanding.Hehadalongblackmoustachethat curledupandhisbodywassmearedwithashandmarkedwithreddotsallover.His classicalMalayalammadeitdifficultformetofollowhimverbatimatsuchayoungage, butIhadageneralunderstandingofhisoralrenditions.Isoonrealizedthatother audiencememberswerealsobeingsubjecttosimilarcriticisms/critiques.Another

(overweight)audiencememberwastoldthatifhedidnotpayattentiontohis consumptionhabitshiswifemightsoonreplacehimforthemattressinhishome.

TheCakyar alsoweavedexpertly,currentlocalandnationalnewsandevents.I heardthenameofthenIndianPrimeMinisterRajivGandhiaswellasnamesoflocal politiciansthatseemedtobecomepartofPrahlada’sstory.Iwasoftenleftwonderingif

Prahlada’sstorywasmerelyarusetomentionthesepoliticalfiguresorwhetherthe

Cakyar wassimplynotsureofthestorybeingdelivered.HowcouldtheCakyar make suchcausticremarks,aboutaudiencemembers,hislocality,abouthiscountry—allwithin thepublicspaceandgetawaywithit?Hisbodilygesturesimbuedhisverbalcomments withapotencythatinstantlydrewmetohisperformance.

Adecadeandahalflaterin2001,UNESCOdeclaredutiyattam,“Masterpieceof

OralandIntangibleHeritageofHumanity,”byUNESCO.Ibegannoticingsolofemale performancesofNangiarkoothu andcombinedperformancesofmultipledancer-actors

(utiyattam)emergingmorefrequentlyonpublicstages.Ilookedforthe“funnyguy”

0 though,theonewhounabashedlypointsatpeopleandmakesfunofthem.Graduallyhis

roleseemedtoberecedingandItriedtoseekhimout.Iwasnowadanceresearch

studentpursuingaPh.DinCriticalDanceStudiesattheUniversityofCalifornia,

Riverside.Almosttwodecadesaftermyfirstexperienceofthevidhushakan,I

encounteredhiminaninedayfestivalmeantjustforhimatIrinijalakkuda,24 faraway

fromthecityprecinctsofErnakulam,Kerala.Irinjalakkudaisaruraltownwhere

training,performancesandstagingofutiyattam isactiveandrigorousduetothe

presenceofseveraltraditionalutiyattam communitiesandtraininginstitutes.

Undoubtedly,UNESCO’sdeclarationseemedtobeshapingtheculturalformof

utiyattam incomplex,newandinterestingways.Althoughitwasapersonalexperience

thatinitiallypiquedmyinterestinutiyattam,nowhavingbeenexposedtoworksof

dancescholarswhoengagedwithrace-ing25,gendering,andthepoliticizationofdance

anddancingbodies,myunderstandingandinterestsbegantoincorporateabroaderscope,

fromthepersonaltoitsimbricationswithinlargersocio-politicalframeworks.In2007

duringmy visittoIndia,IhadtravelledtoIrinjalakkuda,Kerala,toseehowutiyattam

wasbeingperformedatthetime.Thevidhushakan “caught”meagain,whileIwas

slippingoutofaperformance.MydanceteacherinBharatanatyam,whoaccompanied

metotheperformancethatnightthoughtshehadplannedherexitwell.However,the

24 At the Vidhushaka Festival in 200 at Irinjalakkuda, Kerala (July 30 –Aug 8, 200).

25 A term I borrow from Anthea Kraut’s work. She uses the term to indicate how copyright laws undergird a racialized system. See Anthea Kraut, "Race-Ing Choreographic Copyright, " in Worlding Dance, ed. Susan Leigh Foster (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009), 76-97.

vidhushakan commented,“Cityfolkpretendtheycangetawaywithoutbeingnoticed!”

MytraininginIndianClassicalDances,namelyBhartanatyam andMohiniyttam has providedmeatechnicalframeworkthroughwhichItendtocompareandunderstandthe techniqueofutiyattam.AlthoughIhavenotbeentrainedinutiyattam,several students/teachersofutiyattam haveexplainedtheusageofitsgesturestohelpmebetter followthestorydelineationduringmyfieldworkin2010.Iamespeciallythankfulto

KalamandalamSangeethaandKalamandalamSindhuforthiskindness.Myextensiveand thoroughtraininginBharatantyam beganwhenIwasfouryearsofageandcontinued wellintomytwenties withmyofficialtrainingculminatinginaMastersinPerforming

ArtsinBharatanatyam fromHCU(HyderabadCentralUniversity).Iwasfirsttrainedin

Bharatanatyam, andaboutfourteenyearslaterinMohiniyattam aswell.26 Thegestural languageofMohiniyattam parallelsthatofutiyattam insomeways,asitfollowsthe sametextforgestures,namely,Hastalakhanadeepika.Yet,utiyattam employsgesture inahyperdetailedmannerandthisseemedtosharpenmysensitizedresponsestothe

Cakyar’s bodilyrenderings.27 WithoutdeliberationIwasalsocomparingnotesonhow

26 Bhartanatyam and Mohiniyattam are established solo classical dance forms from Tamil Nadu and Kerala respectively. Mohiniyattam is considered a solo female dance form, while Bharatanatyam incorporates both female and male genders in its practice. Although, I was trained by several teachers in my young age, my Guru with whom I had extended training in both Bharatanatyam and Mohinyattam is Shyamala Surendran, artistic director of Dharnani School of , Kochi, Kerala.

27 For example, the mudra, “hamsapaksha” is used to depict a mountain in both Mohiniyattam and utiyattam. In Mohiniyattam, the mountain is depicted using a comparatively swift movement accompanied with usage of eyes and appropriate body alignment, to represent the width or height. In utiyattam, the same mudra, “hamsapksha”, is used along with specific and detailed breath control, elaborate eye movements, gradually incorporating the entire body. Such a depiction adds rich textures and multiple hues to the “idea” of the mountainand the audience is directed to feel its height, weight,

2 standardmythologiesofandseemedvastlydifferentbetween

utiyattam,Mohiniyattam andBharatanatyam renderings.Typicallyasingleverseof textorasmallpartofanactiselaboratedfordaysbythemaleCakyar orfemaleNangiar andsotheimmensescopefordancer-actorspersonalinterpretationsofthewas exceedinglyinvigoratingtomeasadancer.WhentheCakyar noddedhishead thoughtfullyorsarcastically,Iseemedtopreempthisnextbodilymaneuver,aswervefor achangeincharacteroraliftofhiseyebrowwhenheendedhisverbalquestion.

However,theCakyar oftentookmebysurprise,deliveringthemostpiercingcomments inacalm,evencarelessmanner.WhereIwasexpectingdramaticbodilymovementsthat paralleledtheweightofhiscomments,hechosetoopine,asifhewasmakingapassing remark,thusmakingmesimultaneouslydoubthiscompellingremarks.TheCakyar switchedcharactersseamlessly withadeptchangesingestures,bodilystances, movements,andtonesofvoiceallwithinthesamesentencethathedeliveredverbally.

Yet,whilehecreatedaninteresting“other”worldwithinthestage,Iwasacutelyaware thathewaswatching,observing theaudience.WouldtheCakyar pickmeoutagain?My momwhohadaccompaniedmeontheseconddayoftheVidhushakaFestival(inAugust

2010)28 wassurreptitiouslyhavingasnackofnutstoquellherhunger.Shewasbarely chewingonthenuts,tryinghardtoescapetheCakyar’s “radar,”andthenIheardthe darnedvidhushakan’s comment—“Howwillthejurymakeinformeddecisionswhen theirmindwandersandtheypopstuffintotheirmouthlikethis?”Heproceededtomimic breadth, might, etc, such that the body makes a metastory of the “mountain” within the larger play of utiyattam.

3 mymother’sactions,slippinghishandintoanimaginarybagandpoppinganutinhis mouth,chewing,makingacrunchingsound“karr,karrkarr,”notonceglancinginher direction!Mymomwasblushingasredasabeet.Yetthistime,ratherthanbeingmerely attentivetopersonalremarks,thevidhushakan (asacharacterwhomIhadto”seekout”) alsopromptedlargerquestionsofmarkets,labor,anditsimbricationswithinheritage economies.CourseworkasaPh.D.studentatUCRgavemerichopportunitiestoengage withexpertworksofdancescholarswhoarguedfortheneedtoattendtothedancing bodyasaprincipalratherthansubsidiarytext,tohelpsignificantunderstandingsofthe contextualnatureof“culture”.29ReadinganddiscussingJaneDesmond’s"Embodying

Difference:IssuesinDanceandCulturalStudies,"forexample,mademeawarethat itis throughthematerialbodythat“tenaciouscategoriesofidentities”suchasrace,gender, nationality,sexuality,andclassareperformed.Considerationsonoutsiders’interestin theformofutiyattam mademeespeciallyattentivetotheneedtoengagetheform withinbroaderartisticandglobalizedsocio-culturalimplicationsthatutiyattam’s practiceas“intangibleheritage”mandates.Myprofessorswhohelpedmeprepareformy qualifyingexamsaskedtobeshownvideos ofutiyattam astheywereunfamiliarwith theform.Theirthoughts,reactionsandinputshavepushedmetothinkandexplorefrom perspectivesbeyondmypersonalconsiderationslimitedbythefamiliaritywiththeform.

ProfessorSusanRosewhoworkedatanalyzingperformancematerialswithme, especiallyvideosofthefemaleNangiar andthemaleCakyar, guidedmetorethinkhow

29 Jane Desmond, "Embodying Difference: Issues in Dance and Cultural Studies," in Meaning in Motion: New Cultural Studies of Dance, ed. Jane Desmond, (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 997), 49.

4 particulargesturesallowperformerstobodilycraftaffectslike“sacredness”,“humor,”

“ancientness”and“contemporariness.”

Althoughmyformalfieldworkinutiyattam tookplacebetweenJuly2010and

December2010inKerala,Ibeganmyscholarlyinvestigationsinthe“field”afewyears earlierin2007,afterIcommencedcourseworkatUCR.Inthesummerof2007,I travelledto Irinjalakkuda,Kerala,whereafivedayutiyattam manuscriptpreservation workshopwasbeingheldattheAmmannurChachuChakyarSmarakaGurukulam.While themorningsessionsweredevotedtoissuesof“preservation”,theafternoonsessions presentedanarrayofinterestingperformances,includingkoothu andNangiarkoothu.I begantowonderabouttheproblematicsofmanuscriptpreservationgiventhatoriginal driedleafmanuscriptsseemedtobeownedmostlybycaste-specificfamilies.Where wouldthemanuscriptsbehousedoncetheyweredigitallytransferredand“preserved”(as recommendedbytheNationalManuscriptMissionofficialswhospokeattheworkshop)?

Whatmighttheeffectsof“preservation”beonparticularnewoutsidecasteartistswhodo nothaveownershipofthesehistoricalmaterials?Sinceonlythemalewashistorically allowedtopenthesemanuscriptsthatcontainactingandstagedirections,howandwhere didwomenfitwithinthecontextsof“preservation”andownership--especiallysince

utiyattam femaleartistsweregainingincreasesvisibilityonlocal,nationaland internationalscales?Thesequestionsthattooktheirnascentshapein2007becamemy centralquestionsinthefirstchapterofthisdissertation.FromnumerousperformancesI witnessedandinterviewsconductedwithutiyattam dancer-actorsandscholarsinthe

5 summerof2010,Iwasabletobetterarticulatemyunderstandings.Inchapterone,Istudy interviewswiththreefemalescholarperformers(bothnon-casteandcaste-specific)as wellasamaleutiyattam scholarandauthortoexploreparticularclaims,positionsand understandingsofauthorship,ownershipand“preservation”withinacollectively practicedart.Thewell-establishedfemaleartistswhoseinterviewsIexplore inthis chapterare,MargiSathi(non-casteperformer),UshaNangiar(hereditaryperformer)and

KapilaVenu(young,privateschool,Englishlanguageeducatedandnon-caste practitioner).IwasabletomeetwithMargiSathiduringatwelvedayNangiarkoothu festivalheldatAmbalapuzhaSrikrishnaswamyTempleheldinSeptemberof2010.Imet withheronSep2,2010,thedayafterheropeningperformance.Duringthefestival,Iwas alsoabletodialoguewithmaleutiyattam scholarandwriter,Dr.P.Venugopalan,the organizerofthefestival.TalkswithDr.P.Venugopalanmaterializedfromahappy chancemeeting,whileIwasconversingwithpractitioner,MargiSathi.Interviewswith himbecameasignificantsourceforunderstanding(lackof)concernsaboutcopyright fromaresearcher’sperspective.Dr.VenugopalanistheauthorofShaktibhadrande

Ascharychoodhamani,aworkthatbringstogetherforthefirsttimetheattaprakaram

(actingmanual)forsevenactsandthekramadeepika (stagemanual)ofsixactsof

Shaktibhadra’splayAscharyachoodhamani inMalayalam.30Theworkwasfundedby

UNESCOJapan-Funds-in-trustaidprogram.

30 P. Venugopalan, Shaktibhadrande Ascharychoodhamani: Sampurnamaya Attaprakaravum ramdeepikayum (: Margi, 2009).

6 TheNangiarkoothu festivalwasalsoagrandopportunitytowitnessthesuperball nightperformancesofMargiSathi,KapilaVenu,UshaNangiar,Kalamandalam

Sangeetha,andKalamndalamSindhuamongotheraccomplishedartists.Eachnight showcasedtheworkofasinglefemaleartistandtheytypicallylastthreetofivehours each.IwasfortunatetomeetwithMargiSathiatthevenueofthefestival.However,due totimeconstraintsofotherartiststhatIwishedtomeet,Ihadtomakealternative arrangementstomeetthematalatertimeandplace.Thesematerializedafewmonths afterSeptember2010whentwoofthefemaleartistshadreturnedfromtheirtravelsand performances.IjourneyedtotheirresidenttownsinChathakkudamandIrinjalakkuda.

TravellingtoChathakkudam,whereUshaNangiarresidesalsoenabledmetoprocurea photocopyofhergroundbreakingworkinMalayalam,Abhinetri,whichisnolongerin publication.Thisworkdetailshowfemalemythicalcharactersarere-imaginedandre- workedbyUshaNangiarandthuswastremendouslyvaluableforthepurposesofmy study.InIrinjalakkuda,IwasabletomeetwithKapilaVenu.Alltheinterviewswere conductedinMalayalam,exceptformyinterviewswithKapilaVenuwhichwasmostly inEnglish.Sincedifferentlanguagescaptureideasdifferently,speakingwithKapila

Venuin“local”Englishallowedforanother layerofinterpretationinmywritingprocess.

Interviewswithfemalepractitionershelpedmepiecetogetherunderstandingsand questionsregarding“preservation”andownershipthatIhadbegunformulatingafter attendingthemanuscriptworkshopatIrinjalakkudain2007.Iplacetheseanalysesin conversationwithinformationandopinionsIgatheredin2010fromutiyattam scholar- performersandwriterspreviouslymentioned.Iweavethesematerialsfrominterviews

7 withtheoreticalframeworksonappropriation,authorshipandcopyrightlawwithin contextsofintangibleculturalheritages.31 Transcribinginterviewmaterialsforthe chapterrequiredsignificantworkoftranslationfromMalayalamintoEnglishaswellas activeinterpretations.Thementionedmasterartistsweregenerousingivingtheirtimeto expresstheircomplexpointsofview.Thetranscribedmaterialinthefourinterviews mentionedinchapteronehasbeenculledfromroughly8hoursofconversations.After goingthroughinterviewsmultipletimes,Ihadtoconsiderablylimitmychoiceof citationssoastomaintaintopicalfocuswhileattemptingtoretainhesitationsand differencesinopinion.Ihavetriedtointerpretartistsandscholarsopinionsbystayingas closeaspossibletotheirwords,pointingatdiscomfortsandhighlightingpossible misinterpretations.Inthischapter,Ialsodrawfrommypersonalmemoriesandnotesof thestagedperformancestheseartistspresentedattheNangiarkoothu festival.

DuringmystayattheSrikrishnaLodgeinAmbalapuzha(closeinlocationto wheretheNangiarkoothu festivaltookplace),studentartistKalamandalamSangeetha withwhomIsharedaroomforafewdays,mademeprivytoherownpracticesessions

3 Anthea Kraut, "Race-Ing Choreographic Copyright, " in Worlding Dance, ed. Susan Leigh Foster (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009) ,76-97. " Stealing Steps" and Signature Moves: Embodied Theories of Dance as Intellectual Property." Theater Journal 62, no.2 (200): 73-89. Rosemary J. Coombe, The Cultural Life of Intellectual Properties: Authorship, Appropriation, and the Law, Post-Contemporary Interventions (Durham: Duke University Press, 998), James W. Child,"The Moral Foundations of Intangible Property, " in Intellectual Property: Moral, Legal, and International Dilemmas, ed. Adam D.Moore (Lanham, Maryland: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers, Inc., 997), 57 -80. Diana Taylor, "Performance Studies and Intangible Cultural Heritage," in The Cambridge Companion to Performance Studies, ed. Tracy C. Davis (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2008).

8 priortoherperformanceatthefestival.Iwatchedherasshemadespecificdecisionson howtointerprettext,mappingthemonherbody.Severalteacher-artists,including

KalamandalamSindhuandMargiUsha,spentthenightwithusinthelodgeaftertheir respectiveperformances.Ourextensiveinformaltalks,havesignificantlyinformedthe formulationofmyopinionsregardingindividualworkandmyanalysesof“ownership” andaccess.AlthoughIhavenotspecificallymentionedeachartists’personalopinions, myencounterswiththemhaveundoubtedlyshapedmyunderstandingsofhow(young) womenoperateasperformersandcreatorsoftheartofutiyattam.Thelongtalksheldin oursmallroomextendedwellintoearlyhoursofthenextmorning.Thesediscussions

(forwhichIwasmostlyasilentlistener)includedcritiquingeachevening’s

Nangiarkoothu performancesanddissectingthemindetail.Thesenaturallyoccurring conversationsallowedmeauniqueopportunitytogainaclearerunderstandingofhow artiststhemselves“value”thetechniqueofutiyattam.Ialsobecameprivytostoriesand gossiponartists’lives,theirstruggles,accomplishments,relationships.Thesechat sessionshavethusgreatlyenrichedmyspeculationsonhowpersonal, political,quotidian andglamorizedaspectsofartists’livesmatteranddonotmattertounderstandingsof

utiyattam.ThenumerousmomentsofsharedlaughterandtheadmonishmentsIkept receivingtogotobedandbewellrestedforeachevening’sperformance(duetomy advancingstageofpregnancy)havebeen endearingandmuchappreciated.

Inmyethnographicaccounts,throughoutthedissertation,Ihaveparticularly drawninspirationfromKamalaVisweswaran’streatmentof“experimentalethnography”

9 thatallocatesspaceforafeministquestioningofitsownassumptionsinherFictions of

Feminist Ethnography.32 Herethe“’pursuitoftheother’becomesproblematic,nottaken forgranted”,thustoleratingrupturesinopinions,makingspacesforcommunicationand, evenmoreimportantly,relievingmeofthemissionof“totalunderstandingand representation.”33 Thesurprisinggapbetweentheurgentneedto“preserve”ancient manuscriptswrittenbymaleCakyars (concernsexpressedinthemanuscriptworkshopof

2007)andthelackofconcernforauthorialrightsofcurrentlyexpressedbyfemaleartists whohavepenneddowntheirownattaprakarams andenactedthemonstagethemisa tellingdifferencethatIinvestigateinthisdissertation.Thefactthatprivate,family ownedmanuscriptsaresimultaneouslyconsideredtobe“universal”intellectual property,”constituteaparadox,thatevenwhendismissedbymostutiyattam artists,as itcouldreveal,asIwillarguerevealwhogetstobepartoftheuniversalframeworkand whoremainsexcluded.

Mymemoriesofperformances,talkswithstudentartists,andnotesfrom workshopsIattendedin2007continuedtoserveasaspringboardtobetterframemy researchquestionsduringthetwoyearsofcourseworkatUCRandthewritingofmy projectinpreparationforfieldworkin2010.Inadditiontothemanuscriptpreservation workshopin2007,Ialsoattendedautiyattam performanceworkshopatapublicschool

32 Kamala Visweswaran, Fictions of Feminist Ethnography (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 995), 20.

33 Ibid., 20.

20 inTripunithura,Kerala.Here,IhadtheopportunitytowitnessaNangiarkoothu

performanceofscholarandperformerInduG.Thepowerfulsoloperformanceofthe

femaleNangiar inutiyattam greatlyintriguedme.Itwaswellattended,wellreceived

andmuchapplauded.Theaudiencewascomprisedmostlyofurbanlocalsinthecityof

Tripunithura.Incontrast,the(manuscript)workshopwhichtookplaceinIrinjalakkuda,a

ruralarea,wasattendedmainlybylocalsIrinjalakkudaandafewforeigners

(Westerners).Film,theaterandIndologyinternationalspecialists,amidsthighquality

filmequipment,werepresent.Itooknoteoftheaudiences’demographicdifference(rural

andurban,nationalandinternational)atthesetwoperformancesiteswhereutiyattam

waspresentedfordistinctpurposes.Throughoutthedissertation,Iexplorethese

differencesin audiencescompositionintermsofwhoartistslaborfor,how,andtowhat

ends.

DuringcourseworkattheCriticalDanceStudiesdoctoralprogramatUCR,Priya

Srinivasan’sseminalwork,"TheBodiesbeneaththeSmokeorWhat'sBehindthe

CigarettePoster:UnearthingKinestheticConnectionsin AmericanDanceHistory,"

introducedmetotheconceptof“bodilyarchives”andtohowperformingbodiesmake

visibleculturaldancedlabor.34 Srinivasan’swork,onNautchwomenfromIndiabrings

tolightthehistoricalappropriationandmarketingofperformingbodiesthatoperateas

“real”goodsratherthanephemeraltraceswhenpresentedtoAmericanaudiencesviathe

34 Priya Srinivasan, "The Bodies beneath the Smoke or What's Behind the Cigarette Poster: Unearthing Kinesthetic Connections in American Dance History." Discourses in Dance 4, no. (2007): -39.

2 whitebodyofRuthSt.Denis.Asaresult,appropriationandtransmissionofliving dancersembodiedlaborsaresimultaneouslyenabledandinvisibilized.35 Srinivasan’s amongotherdancescholarsgreatlyhelpedmearticulatequestionspertainingtogendered andcasticizedculturaldancedlabor.Atthetime,Ialsobegantofollowcloselyfollowing pressreportsonutiyattam publishedin, awidelycirculatednewspaperin

India.In2006,Nottam,apopularMalayalamfilmonutiyattam,baggedtheKeralaState

FilmAward.Whileutiyattam wasbecomingasiteofpostnationalistcultural specatcularization,themediaintervenedinspecificwaystoconstructthemodernandthe

“traditional”idealcitizenviathebodyofthefemaleperformerofutiyattam.Theovert visibilzationofthefemaleutiyattam performerinthepublicsphereandtheparadoxical limitationsofcasteandgendertowhichwomenaresubjectedwithintheprivatereligious sphereofthetempleposedanintriguingscenariotounderstandhowWomanisbeing constructedviautiyattam inpostnationalistIndia.Drawingfromworksonpracticesof culturalandabstractedcitizenship36andestablishingconnectionswithculturallaborplus theworkingsofclassandraceinuityattam asitenterstheworldpatrimonyof intangibleheritagesthusdrovemyinquiriesinchaptertwo.WhileinchapteroneI exploretheimplicationsofutiyattam’s “universalization”forfemaleauthorialrights,in chaptertwoIexploretheimplicationsofnotionsofthe“ideal”Indiancitizen(operating inglobalization)forwomen’sculturalandperformingrights.Istudyinparticular,how

35 Srinivasan, 3.

36 Anupama Roy, Tejaswinn Niranjana, Susie Tharu, Toby Miller, Seyla Benhabib

22 womensubtlymanipulatepublicandprivatespheres,incurringanddeflecting victimizationastheystrategicallynegotiateHinduanddemocraticcontradictorypulls inherenttoculturalcitizenshipincontemporaryIndia.Inchaptertwo,Imakeextensive useofjournalisticreportsonutiyattam,publishedinThe Hindu,anationallycirculated

EnglishnewspaperinIndia.Ialsodiscussatlength,anawardwinningfilmof

utiyattam, andbringininterviewmaterialsintoconversation,focusingonartists’ reactionstoutiyattam’s portrayalinthemedia.Inmyattemptsatarticulatingmy multiplestrandsofthought,Ihavedrawnfrommediastudies,culturalstudies,dance studiesliteratureaswellaspostcolonialstudiesthatfocusonKerala.TobyMiller’swork

Cultural Citizenship: Cosmopolitanism Consumerism and Television in a Neoliberal Age ontherolethatthemediaandconsumerismplayinthemakingofculturalcitizenshipin globalizationinfluencedmyviewonutiyattam’s mediacoverageandcinematic representations.Millerarguesthatthemedia,andinparticulartelevisionactively interveneinthepoliticsofknowledgeconcerningproduction.Aligningwithcurrent businessshifts,themediacontributeonhowcommoditiescometobe,whiledelivering knowledgeonwhatshouldbeconsumed.37 Thewayinwhichconsumers(ofmedia)ina globalizedcontextarecraftedforpurposesofnationbuildingandshapingofcitizenship helpedmeunderstandhowutiyattam asasiteofnational,mediaticspectacularization obscurefemaleartistsandperformancerightswasausefulvantagepointformein exploringhowmedialikethenewspaperandcinemaintervenestoshapethepostnational

37 Toby Miller, Cultural Citzenship: Cosmopolitanism, Consumerism and Television in a Neoliberal Age (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2007), 2- 5.

23 citizenofIndia.Iparticularlytrytounderstandhowutiyattam asasiteofnational spectacularizationobscuresfemaleartisticandperformancerightsandtheirstatusaspost nationalIndiancitizens.News,filmsandliveperformancesofutiyattam feedeach other,creatingaculturallyspecificobjectofconsumptionthatforegrounds“tradition”as nationalculturewhilepushingactualwoman’sculturallaborintoexclusion.Nottam,the abovementionedfilmshowshowspecificidealsofgenderandcasteareconstructed subtlyendorsing—thatis,IndiaasdemocraticandHindu.Ipresentthese materialsandtheparadoxicalfiguresoftraditional/modernIndianwomenalongsidefirst handinterviewswithMargiSathi,UshaNangiarandDr.PVenugopalantolearnhow

utiyattam artistsandscholarsactivelyshapeculturalcitizenshiptoavailthemselvesof artisticandactivistrights.TheseinterviewswereconductedinMalayalamandIhave transcribedandtranslatedthemintoEnglish,tryingtopaycloseattentiontoartists’view points.Theirintelligenceandinsightfulnessatnavigatingthis complexterrainhave renderedithardformetotraverse.Iremainanxiousaboutmyabilitytopresenttheir viewswhilecraftingmyownlinearnarrative.TranslatingspecificMalayalamtermshas oftenbeenchallengingintryingtocapturetheflavorandrichnessoftheintendedidea withEnglishwordsandIhaveoftenstumbleduponawkwardmomentsinmywriting process.

Mythirdandfinalchapterbringstoaheadmycurrentinquiriespursuedin chapteroneandchaptertwo.HereIexaminemorecloselyhowmoralconcernsover claimstoownershipandtogenderedandcasticizedculturallaborrightsintersectwith

24 racismasutiyattam operatesasintangibleheritage.Giventhatthevidhushaka is purportedtoperform“contemporariness,”linkingthemythicalwiththehereandnow ,38 hisrecedingpresenceinutiyattam liveperformancesisintriguing.Itrytounderstand thevidhushaka’s lackofmarketabilityinheritageeconomies,aswellashislocalappeal inthenameof“universalization.”buthavetobemaintainedlocallyinthenameof

“universalization.”Inchaptertwo,Iexploreutiyattam’s precariouspositionbetweenthe secularandthesacredspheresarguingthatrepresentationsof“ideal”Indianfemininityin themediaarepracticesofculturalcitizenshipinformedandforgedbyaninterplayofthe twospheres.Inchapterthree,Ibuildonthisnotiontounderstandhow,underthe premisesofICH(IntangibleCulturalHeritages)ablurringofthesecularandthe sacred enablesthedisarticulationof utiyattam’s culturallaborsfromthedancingbodyas

utiyattam operatesasICH(IntangibleCulturalHeritage).Iexaminehowthe(visual)

“difference”ofthevidhushaka’s materialdancingbodynavigates,parleyswithandis subjectifiedtoaprocessofracialization.Studyingwherethevidhushaka does/doesnot performallowsmetoglimpsemattersofpedagogyandrepresentationofartisticprocess inutiyattam.Howisutiyattam packagedforcirculation,byshunningthe vidhushakan?Howdo(male)artistsandscholarsinfusenew“value”tothecraftofthe vidhushaka?Whyisthevidhushaka maintainednationallyevenasheisrefused internationally?Howdoesasanskritizedpedagogyandrepresentationofuityattam uncomfortablyfitintotheHindudemocraticnationalisticagenda?Howdoesanhonoring

38 See G. Venu Production of a Play in utiyattam, 9

25 ofthatwhichiseschewed—thevidhushaka--pointtoasymptomofracism?Inchapter three,Ialsoponderonindigenousartists’moralrightswhichItoucheduponinchapter one.HereIstudyhowmoralrightsand(collective)ownershipconcernsintersectas

utiyatttam entersaracializedsystemof“universalization.”Sinceonlythemendonthe vidhushaka characterinutiyattam (atleastcurrently),Ihavechosentouseinterviews withmalerespondentstounderstandwhytheelusivevidhushaka,theonewhomakes

utiyattam contemporary,cannotbefoundeasilyonprosceniumstagesandhowartists whobodilyenactthevidhushaka opineaboutthis.

Igainaclearerunderstandingofthesequestionsbybringingtheintimateprocess ofconversations(viainterview)tothecenterofmyinvestigations.Opinionsofmale scholars,performers,andactivists,namely Dr.K.G.Paulose,G.Venu,andMargiMadhu, areanalyzedandexplored.Twooftheseinterviewsthataddresstheparadoxofthe vidhushakan wereconductedinMalayalam.Again,intheprocessoftranslationfrom

Malayalam,Itrytohighlightpossiblemisinterpretationsasawaytoremindmyself readersandmyselfofmyintersubjectivepositionas “ethnographer.”Therecorded interviewmaterialltranscribedfordevelopingmystudyofthevidhushakan consistedof aboutsevenhoursofconversationmaterial.Inthischapteraswellasinpreviousones,I havestruggledwiththedecisiontouserealnamesorpseudonymsinordertoprotect artists’identities.Thelevelofeducationofutiyattam artistshasenabledthemtoauthor booksinuityattam inMalayalam.Istudyinterviewees’ writtenworks(whichIcite)in relationtotheirliveinterviews.Thustheiridentitieshavebeenrevealed.Iremain

26 concernedabouthowmyinterpretationswillbereceivedbythesescholarsandartists

(eventhoughpermissionwasobtainedfromthemduringinterviews)andIhopethat ratherthanpointingatpersonalviews,interviewmaterialswillhelpunderstandflawed systemssuchastheracializationandnationalizationprocessesinwhichutiyattam is imbricated.Ipositiontheinterviewsonthevidhushakan attheintersectionsofstudiesin neo- orientalism,andparticularlyAmercianorientalism,racestudies,anddancestudies, allofwhichhelpedmebetterunderstandthecontextswithinwhichutiyattam gains currency.

BythetimetheinterviewsIuseinmyfinalchapterwereconducted,inDecember

2010, Iwasapproachingmyduedateofdelivery.Often,respondentswereattentiveto myuneasinessatsittinglongconversations.TheyenquiredifIneededabreak,oradrink ofwater.Iamappreciativeoftheirthoughtfulness.Inadditiontointerviews,Ialsodraw uponmymemoriesandexperiencesasanaudiencemembertotwofull-fledged

utiyattam playsatMoozhikkulam,Kerala.ThestagingsofMayaseethankam and

Balivadham lastedeighteendaysfromAug1toAug18of2010.Iwasabletoattendfive oftheeighteendays,accompaniedbymydaughterandmother.Thestagingand documentationoftheentireplayswerefundedbytheHebrewUniversity,Jerusalemand wereattendedbyseveralTheater,PerformanceandSanskritStudiesstudentsfromIsrael.

Myencounterswiththem,althoughnotaddressedindetail,havecontributedtothe analysisofinternationalaudiences’assessmentofutiyattam’s valuepresentedinthe finalchapter.Full-fledgedutiyattam performancesbeganeachdayaround7.00pmand

27 lastedpastmidnight.Itravelledeachdayaccompaniedbymymotheranddaughterfor aboutthreehourstoattendtheseextraordinaryperformances.Travellingalonewasnotan optionasitwasconsideredunwiseanddangeroustodosoatlatenighthours.Thesewere taxingjourneysthathoweverenrichedmyfieldworkwithmymother’sobservationsand mydaughter’sinnocentbutpertinentquestions:Whydidmenspeaksomuchmorethan women?Whydidacharacterhaveto“die”forsolongonstage?Suchquestionshave servedmeasapointerastohowutiyattam isstagedforconsumptiontoday.39

Finally,andmostimportantly,Ialsowishtohighlightthoughoutmydissertation thecommendablewaysinwhichutiyattam performingbodiescreatenewmeaningsand carveeffecticewaysoflivingwhileoperatingwithinnationalandinternationalcontexts.

Inthisdissertation,Ihaveinterpretedtheirmanyaccomplishmentsthroughaparticular lens,informedbymyresearchinterestsfocusingonnotionsofnotionsofownership, practicesofculturalcitizenshipandtheoperationofracism.EllaShohatinherarticle,

“AreaStudies,GenderStudies,andtheCartographiesofKnowledge”brilliantlyargues thataPC(politicallycorrect)multiculturalismwithinaframeworkof“globalpluralityof cultures”couldeasilyresultinslidingbacktoafalsedichotomyofmodernityversus tradition.”40 Thereforeinordertore-articulate“traditional”ritualperformances,Ithinkit

39 When multiple characters, male and female appear on stage together, the female has hardly any line to speak, while the men speak profusely. In Balivadham (Death of Bali), the character Bali enacts his death via controlled techniques of breath and the death scene can be enacted for an extended duration (usually depending in the ability of the actor).

40 Ella Shohat, “Area Studies, Gender Studies, and the Cartographies of Knowledge,” Social Text 72 20, no.3 (2002): 67-9.

28 iscrucialtounderstandthemwithinarelationalwebofdiscourses,soastoavoida theory/practicebinarywhereevenasperformersinthecaseofudiyattam,undo essentializingmyths(of“irrevelant,past,static,tradition”),scholars,particularlywestern andwestern-influencedscholarsre-ifythesemythsandbinaries.Thishasalsobeenmy difficultyinwritingthisdissertation--thatintryingtoundoanauraof“tradition”and

“ritual”andunderstandingitincurrentcontexts,Ihavehadtoexplainnumerous

Malayalamtermsandcertainculturallyspecificcustomsandpractices,thatmywriting couldunwittinglyposethepossibilityofre-ificationofbinaries—traditionvsmodern.

29 Chapter One: Female Authorial Rights and the ntangible Heritage of utiyattam

Upper-castemiddleclasswomenpractitionersofutiyattam aremakinghuge gainsintermsofglobalvisibilityandnationalgains.Thisseemstobethecaseforboth

Nangiars whoarecaste-specifichereditarypractitionersandnon-hereditarypractitioners.

Yet,theirculturaland,morespecifically,authorial rightshave received asevere backlash.Inthischapter,Iarguethatsince utiyattam startedoperatingas“Intangible

Heritage,”femalepractitionersfacecontradictorysituations.Ontheonehand, entryof theartformintotheworld-heritageeconomyhasenabled womenartiststoconsciously challengegenderstereotypes, bypenningtheirownactingmanualstraditionally consideredamaledomain.41On theotherhand, realpossibilityoflossofauthorial claimstotheseworks(thatarebodilyperformedandwrittendownintext) hasemerged asthepracticeofutiyattam is“safeguarded”byUNESCOandownershipoftheart(as intangibleproperty)istransferredto“humanity”.Womenartists,includingnon-caste specificmembers, gainincreasedvisibilityasutiyattam operatesgloballyasIntangible

Heritage.However,while theyareabletolabor,perform,createandauthortheirown works, theyare also underminedasequalco-ownersoftheculturalheritageof

utiyattam. BoatemaBoatengin,The Copyright Thing Doesn’t Work Here identifiesa distinctionbetween“creators”and“owners”ofaworkasanimportantfeatureofcurrent

4 For example, Usha Nangiar and Margi Sathi, famous female practitioners of utiyattam have recently penned their own acting manual challenging gender stereotypes of male privileges for authoring acting manuals that detail choreography and linguistic privileges, and questioning normatively ascribed language usages of Sanskrit for the male actor and of Prakrit, for the female actress.

30 IntellectualPropertyLaw.42 Sheexplainsthatsinceindividualsareincreasinglyunableto

economicallyfundtheirowncreativeworks,corporations,businesses,anduniversities

thathavetheresourcestofundthesecreativeprocessesbecomelegalownersofthese

works.ThisisinspiteofIntellectualPropertyLawsbeingdesignedtoprotecttheworks

ofindividualcreators.Insteadorganizationsliketheuniversityandbusinesscorporations

takeontheidentityofpersonhoodandthusattainstatusasownersofcreativeworks.I

drawfromBoateng’sdistinctionbetween“creator”and“owner”,inemployingtheterms

“author”and“owner”inthecaseofutiyattam.However,ratherthaneconomicsand

fundingbeingthepremiseforsuchadistinction,casteandhereditaryrightsinutiyattam

becomethepremisetodistinguish“author”from“owner”asKutiyattamoperatesasICH

(intangibleculturalheritage).

DianaTaylor,inherseminalwork,“PerformanceStudiesandIntangible

Heritage,”critiquescurrentUNESCOarchivalapproachesadoptedtoreviveortransmit

liveperformanceculturesdesignatedas“IntangibleCulturalHeritage”(ICH).43

Safeguardingparadoxicallyimplies thelossofculturalagency,whichincludes

IntellectualPropertyRights(IPR) whenpracticesarevaluedas“heritage”andownership

42 Boatema Boateng, The Copyright Things Doesn’t Work Here (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 20), 7-9. Boateng also points out that Intellectual Property laws create property rights in intangible cultural goods allowing them to be conducive for commercial exchange and making them vulnerable to questions of “ownership” and “exploitation.” See ibid.,7

43Diana Taylor, "Performance Studies and Intangible Cultural Heritage," in The Cambridge Companion to Performance Studies, ed. Tracy C. Davis (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2008). For example, Taylor disagrees to the argument by Mounir Bouchenaki, Assistant Director-General for culture) who believes that translating living practices into “materiality” (via documentation and other archival methods) could be a viable option to “safeguard “ these practices from extinction.

3 istransferredfromaspecificcommunityto“humanity.”44 Taylor’sargument isfurther complicatedbylookingathowinutiyattam increasedvisibilityallowssomeartists increasedagency(viaincreasedpracticeandauthorshipofutiyattam works),asit disallowsownershipofthepracticeofutiyattam.Hegemonicsociopoliticalsystemsof casteinIndiatogetherwithculturalcapital(thatfavorstheWest)inaglobalarenadictate differentialaccesstoancientandcurrentdocumentedmaterials.Thesedynamics,in conjunction,leave thelocaloutsider45 ofKeralabereftofownershiptothecultures/he laborsfor. Thisresultsinamorallyjustifiedbifurcationbetweenownershipand authorshipofthepracticeofutiyattam asitcirculatesasIntangibleHeritage.

Legal,cultural,andeconomicdisarticulations/maskingsenablelocallyperformed arttobecome“universal”andgloballycirculated.Seekingtocounterunproblematized disarticulationswhereproductisfavoredoverprocess/practice/place(inthecirculationof worlddances),andtochallengethehegemonyofWesterncapital,MartaSaviglianoin

“DanceinAsia,Dancesfrom Asia (OnWorld-ingAsianDance)”proposesa“placebased analysis.”46 Thismighthelp tracetheactuallaborofAsiandancersastheyshiftbetween positionalitiesthatconsume“Asianness”as“highart”andorasamassculturalproduct.

44 Taylor, "Performance Studies and Intangible Cultural Heritage." 97-98.

45 By local outsider, I mean the non-hereditary-caste-artist of Kerala.

46 Marta Savigliano, "Dance IN Asia, Dances FROM Asia (on World-Ing Asian Dance). Invited Presentation at The "Contemporary Dance in Asia: Mapping out a Discourse"." Yogjakarta: international workshop, Sanatanadharma University, 2008.

32 My(“place-based”)ethnographicfieldworkinKerala,Indiacomplicated my assumptionsof“loss”ofintellectualpropertyandwhatthismeanstolocalutiyattam practitionersofKerala.Priortomyfieldwork,IassumedthatUNESCO’Sdeclarationof

utiyattam as“Universal Property ofHumankind”translated intobroaderpublicaccess toarchived knowledgesofutiyattam,especiallythosearchivedwiththehelpof government(orpublicandinternational)aid.47UNESCOtoutsthiscategorization,

“MasterpiecesoftheOralandIntangibleHumanHeritage,”asawaytosafeguard

utiyattam.48Oldactingmanualsandmanuscriptsareheldascloselyguardedprivate propertybyfamiliesthatownthem.UNESCOandtheIndiangovernmenthave supposedlydigitizedtheseactingandstagemanualscalledattaprakaram and kramadeepika respectivelyandarchivedthemforthebenefitofhumankind.49 Boththe attaprakaram andkramadeepika areconsideredaschoreographictextsofutiyattam that providedetailednuancedinstructionsforenacting andinterpretationoftextsandhence areconsideredthe“realperformancetexts”ofutiyattam.50 However,viafieldworkand numerousinterviewsIhavecometounderstand thatinsteadofbroader/”universal”

47 “where practices are viewed as “heritages” and ownership is transferred from a specific community to “humanity”, Diana Taylor, "Performance Studies and Intangible Cultural Heritage," 97-98.

48 "UNESCO World Heritage Center: What Does it Mean for a Site to be Inscribed on a List?" UNESCO.org, http://whc.unesco.org/en/faq (accessed Novemeber 20, 20).

49 Attaprakarams are acting manuals that describe in detail methods of performances such as gesture,elaboration, recitative mode, bodily movements, etc. ramadeepika are stage manuals that describe matters of stage organization like stage production, costumes, payment to artistes and such. See P.Venugopalan, utiyattam Register (Thiruvananthapuram:Margi), 23.

50 See ibid., 22

33 accesstodocumentedmaterial,thereisnarrowerdifferentialaccesstoarchivedand documentedmaterialsofutiyattam,favoringcaste-specificperformers. Cakyar and

Nangiar aswellasinternationalandwesternizedclientsarefavoredwhile local

“outsider”student/client areincreasinglylimited.51 This situationrigidifies ratherthan blurs castedifferentialitiesintheotherwisesocialiststateofKerala,India.52

Furthermore,itcomplicatesmyassumptionsofwhattheUNESCOdeclarationimpliesin termsofintellectualrights,specificallyforfemaleartisticandauthorialrights.Whatis/is notatstakeintermsofclaimsto“ownership”of“traditional”knowledgesforcurrent localpractitionersofutiyattam astheynegotiatebetweenlocalandglobaldancemarket requirements?Howdoes“universalization”ofalocalcultural practice(differentially) narrow,ratherthanbroadenaccesstoarchivedknowledges,andmorespecifically,to

(ancientfamilyowned)writtenactingmanualsthatarenowsupposedlydigitized?Itis thesequestionsthatIwouldliketoaddressandgrapplewithinthischapter.

Inordertounderstandhowindividualworksmightormightnotbeprotected,or openforappropriationinthenameof“universal”property,Idrawfromfirsthand interviewsanddialoguesIhadwiththreefemalepractitionersbetweenSeptemberand

December2010.Thepractitionersare,MargiSathi,(senior,upper-caste,non- hereditary

5 Cakyar is a male caste-based utiyattam practitioner and Nangiar is a female caste-based utiyattam practitioner. The Nangiar occupies a caste positionality below the Cakyar. Both are considered upper- caste .

52 Kerala was the first democratically elected communist state (957) in the world. Communism in Kerala enabled major social upheavals in the fight for social equality against caste and class discriminations. See N. Krishnaji, “Kerala Milestones: On the Parliamentary Road to Socialism,” Economic and PoliticaL Weekly 42, no. 23 (2007): 270.

34 performer),KapilaVenu(young,Englished,non-hereditary,upper-casteperformer),and

UshaNangiar(senior,caste-specificperformer).Theseinterviewsoccupythecenter- stageofmychapteras Iengagewiththeirviewsandopinionsthroughmyown interpretations.Thesechoicesinmyfeministethnographicwritingareintendedtomake spaceforreaderstoreinterpretwhattheartistshavetosay.Insomeinstances,Ialsohope toquestionmyownanalyses(beyondthemomentswhendiscrepancieswiththeirviews surface)viathe interplaydialoguesandinterpretations.Eachintervieweeadoptsa differentstrategyinconnectiontotheirpositionalitiesas hereditaryornon-hereditary performer.Inthefirstinterviewtheinterventionofamaleutiyattam scholarreframes particularartisticandscholarlyinterests.Iparse theminordertounderstandhowtheir placementsof“value”areentwinedwithquestionsofmoralrights,culturalrightsand individualrights.Howdotheseentanglingissuespointtowardorawayfromissuesof

“ownership”?

IarriveinIndiaonJuly2,2010.OnJuly4,2010,Iattendthe“Vidhushaka

Festival”atIrinjalakkuda,Kerala.53 Iattendtheallnightperformances(thatlastsfrom

7.00pmto2.00am)fortwoconsecutivenights.Bythethirdnight,themosquitobites thataccompanytheperformancesmakemybodybreakoutintoanuncontrollablerash.I aminmyearlystagesofpregnancyandIhavetomakeanemergencyvisittoaclinica fewmilesaway.ThedoctorinstructsthatitiscriticalatthispointthatItravelaslessas

53 Vidhushakan is the jester or comic figure in utiyattam. The jester performs solo verbal renditions that interpret and translate the play to be enacted. His performance can last from a few hours to a few days depending on the play.

35 possibleandstayindoorsuntilmybodilyrasheshavecalmeddown.Shealsoinstructs thatIundertakenolongroadtripsuntilmytwentieth-twentyfourthweekofpregnancyis completed.Accordingtotheobstetriciangynecologist(OBGYN),mybodywillbemore resilienttothenewenvironmentalconditionsbythen.The“foreign”environment,she presumescouldbeareasonfortheallergicbreakout.Iamoncortisoneshotstoalleviate my rashes.

Aftergettingasecondopinionfromanothergynecologist,mytravelsforfield workarestalledforaboutfiveweeks.Iwaitimpatiently,workingoncalmingthe allergies.Itremindsmehowunpredictablethebodycanbe.Itisalsoironichowmy body is deemed medicallyandpolitically“foreign”.IwasbornandraisedinIndiafortwenty twoyearsbeforeImovedtotheUnitedStates.Evenmoreinterestingishowtheperiodof fourtosixmonths--twentytotwentyfourweeks-- seemstobeofsignificancefroma medicalandpoliticalperspective.WhilemyOBGYNstatesthatmy(pregnant)bodywill needaboutsixmonthstoadapttothe“foreign”environment(Kerala’stropicalclimate), myvisapapersstatethatIamgrantedanIndianvisaforsixmonths.Ifmyplanstoreside extendbeyondtheallottedperiodIwillneedtoexitthebordersofthecountrytorenew myvisaorpayaheftyfee($400)topetitionanextensionasa“PersonofIndianOrigin”.

Duringmyfiveweekmedicallyimposedhiatus,Imakearrangementstostayfor twelvedaysatAmbalapuzhafortheupcomingSrifestival.Mymotherinsists thatshehastoseeandapproveofthelodgewhereIstaybeforeIconfirmarrangements.

MymotherandsevenyearolddaughtertravelwithmeinataxifromKochicityto

36 Ambalapuzha(whichisaboutathreehourbumpyandperilousdrive).54 Iplantostayat theSriKrishnaLodgelocatedrightnexttothefamousSrikrishnaSwamyTempleat

Ambalapuzha.Mydaughterhadinitiallyplanned tostaywithmeforthetwelveday festival.However,theincessantstingofmosquitoes,wetbathroomsandmustyrooms quicklydrivehertoquicklychoosetoreturntothecomfortofammamma (grandma’s) apartmentinKochi.Mymotherimploresthelandlady (ofthelodge)totakeextracareof mewhileIamoutallnightfortheperformances.Thelandlady’sconcerneddemeanor andverbalassurancesseemtocalmmymother’sanxietiesalittle.Shereluctantlyleaves.

Beingaccompaniedbymymotheranddaughter,ratherthanarrivingbymyself servestomakemypresenceatthelodgeculturallyacceptabletoKavitha,thelandlady.

Sheseemedquitecurtoverthephone,whileIwastryingtomake arrangementsforthe twelvedaysofthefestival.However,nowinresponsetomymother’squestionsand concernsregardingmystayandsafety,Kavithaisveryforthcoming.Shebeginsto recountlovingmemoriesofherlatemother.Thisencounter,whereIamaccompaniedby mymother(anddaughter)perhapshelpshertoforgealinkbetweenusandher.She mentionsthatshedoesnotpersonallyinvolveherselfwithothervisitorslikeinternational artenthusiasts,students,ordevoteeswhostayatthelodgeduringthefestivalseasonat thetemple.Inaddition,despiteahecticschedule(whichconstitutesmanagingasteady

54 Roads between Kochi and Ambalapuzha have become increasingly heavy in traffic since my past visit in 2007. The number of road collisions has increased exponentially in the past few years and several road signs in English display cautionary warnings such as “danger zone,” “accident zone”, “Haste makes waste,” etc.

37 streamofvisitors,theirhospitalityrequirementsandsuch,Kavithavoluntarilymakes arrangementstoescortmebackandforthfromtheNangiarkoothuperformancesatthe templewhichconcludearound2.00am.TheSriKrishnaLodgeisonlyastone’sthrow awayfromtheSrikrishnaSwamyTemple,yetIfeelthankfulknowingIdonothaveto walkunaccompaniedonthelonely,pitchdarkroadsat2.00amfromthetempletothe lodge.

Keralaisnotoriousforfemaleharassment,oftenreferredtoas“eve-teasing”.

Gropingandlewdcommentsarean“everydayexperience”formostfemalesinpublic spaceslikebuses,busstations,trains,railwaystations,movietheaters,etc.Thisisinspite ofhighliteracy(92%,includingfemales),lowmortalityandhighlifeexpectancyrates thatthestateboastsof.55 WhilegrowingupinKerala,myfriendsandIhaveoften experiencedsuchhumiliatingsituations.Iquicklylearnttheartofdeflectingsexual bodilyassaults,(especiallywhilewalkingincrowdedstreets),bywell-timedbodily maneuverssuchasquickturns,twists,andcreatingtemporaryshields(withtextbooksor bags)toprotectmybreasts,buttandvagina.Infact,ifyouhavemasteredthisart of deflection,awalkonbusystreetsinKeralacouldbeaneffectiveworkoutthatenhances

55 The Official Web Portal of , "Literacy Rate 20," http://www.kerala.gov.in/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=4007&Itemid=387 (accessed October 2, 202).

38 yourreflexesandflexibility—aformofdancethatshouldbe,inmyopinion,included withintheever-increasing“classical”dancecanoninIndia.56

I checkintoSriKrishnaLodge,AmbalapuzhainKeralaintheafternoonofSep1,

2010.Closetosunsettherebeginsahugeprocessionontheroadrightinfrontofthe lodge,leadingtothetemplegrounds.Theprocessionconsistsofboysandgirlsbetween theagesofoneandtendressedupasKrishnaandhislover,accompaniedbytheir parentsandrelatives.PeoplefromdifferentpartsofKeralacomeheretoparticipatein thisprocessionasanofferingtoLordKrishna,theofthispopulartemple.Ican viewtheprocessionfromthebalconyofthelodge.Severalthousandsofpeopletakepart intheprocession.Thetempleroadislinedwithshopsdisplayingdevotionalandworship ware,musicCDs,books,mobilephonesandcheapChinesetoysandelectronicgoods.

Curiousyounggirlsatthelodgeenquire(inMalayalam)whereIamfromandwhatmy nameis.Myresponseof “Elizabeth”makesthemvisiblystartledandtheybegin whisperingamongthemselves.Theyseemunsurehowtorespondtomyperceived

Christianbodilypresencewithinthetemplegrounds.57 Ismileatthemandtheyperhaps

56 The Soumya rape and murder case in Kerala (20) where a female was thrown out of a moving train, robbed and raped and the gang rape and murder case in Delhi 202 (on a moving bus) are but two instances out of thousands that have gained public attention. See “At a Glance: Saumya Rape and Murder Case,” The Hindu, November , 20, http://www.thehindu.com/news/states/kerala/at-a-glance- soumya-rape-and-murder-case/article268029.ece (accessed Nov , 20). "Delhi Rape Victim's Condition Deteriorates, Say Doctors," The Hindu, December 8, 202, http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/delhi-rape-victims-condition-deteriorates-say- doctors/article42406.ece (accessed December8, 202).

57 Non-Hindus are not allowed to enter temple premises, especially the shrine, in Kerala. Most temples explicitly deny (via statements on sign boards), entry to non-Hindus. If a non-Hindu is caught within

39 decidetobefriendmeanyway.Oneoftheolderteenagedgirls,Devu,offerstowalkwith metothenatakasala (theaterstage)wheretheutiyattam performancesarescheduledto beginby9.00pm.58 Sheisbusygiving“missedcalls”onhermobilephonetoherfriends whoarenotyetatthetempleforthefestival,wavingandtalkingtoacquaintancesshe meetsontheway,andconversingwithmeatthesametime.Mosquitosbuzzaroundand feastuponusifwelinger,ifourbodiesarestillevenafewmoments.Soonmymaterial bodyisitchingbeyondtheboundariesofbearableandisscreamingtoleavethevenueof thenatakasalawhiletheintensecallsofthemizhavu,suckmeintotheaudience space.Ihavetosee,Ihavetohear,Ihavetofeel.Theopeningnightperformanceisby thefamousNangiarkoothu artistMargiSathi.59Sheisoneofthemostpopularfemale

utiyattam practitionersinIndiatoday.Sheisanon-hereditaryperformerandhas authoredherownattaprakaram (actingmanual)titledSriRamacharitam

Nangiarammakoothu. Traditionally,attaprakarams couldbepennedonlybythemale cakyar aspartoftheircasterights.SathiwasalsofeaturedintheawardwinningKeralan movieNottam,inwhichsheplayedtheroleofaNangiar artist,thusmakingherfamiliar tothepubliceyeinKeralaaswell. temple premises, they are not only asked to leave, but temple premises are purified with water and prayers. However, presence of westerners or “white bodies”, I am told now is often not considered as traumatic as Indian non-Hindus. I am careful to clearly saty away from the shrine area.

58 Most utiyattam performances within temples are performed in specially constructed temple-theaters called uthambalam. At the Srikrishna Swamy temple, a similar structure called the natakasala (drama space) will showcase the Nangiarkoothu performances for the next twelve days.

59 Nangiarkoothu is the solo female performance in utiyattam. The dancer-actress usually performs self- interpretations of Sri rishna Caritam or the Story of Krishna.

40 Thelampislitbythemizhavu (drum)playersandSathibeginshermarayil kriya

(ritualsbehindthecurtain).60 Onlyherfeetarevisibletotheaudienceatthispoint.The audiences-- varyingwidelyinagebetweeninfants,youngsters,adultsandelderlypeople whoappearbetweenageseightyandninety-- settledownonthefloormats.Thenight’s

Nangiarkoothuperformanceispartofthetemplefestivitiesandaudiencemembersare relaxedandcasualindemeanor.Someolderfolkslaydownonthegrassmats,whilelittle childrenrunabout.Thisisamarkeddifferencefromutiyattam performancesinsecular prosceniumsettingswheretheaudienceisbodilydisciplined—sittingstraightup,often onchairs,silent,seeminglyattentive,verymuchakintowesternizedconcertetiquette.I pickaspotamongtherestoftheaudiencetosettlecross-leggedonthegrassmat.Infants cryinthebackgroundwhiletheirmotherstendtothem.Theintensedrumcallsdrownthe audiencenoisesandcallfortheirattention.

Sathi’sappearanceisarresting,hercorporealpresencecompellingwithstrong footstamps,highliftsofthethighsandfluidlymovingmudras.HerNangiar headgear calledmudi,isexpertlycraftedfromwood,andembellishedwithsilverpendantsand goldenbands.Hergoldenornamentsandredandwhiteattire(mostlynewadditionsto theNangiar costuming)createbeautifulhuesinthelamplight.61 Sathi’sfacial

60 Mizhavu is the main of utiyattam. Traditionally male members of the Nambiar caste play the mizhavu, while female members of the same caste called Nangiars play female roles in utiyattam. The mizhavu player closely follows the artists’ hyper-nuanced bodily movements like mudra usage, eye and head movements, while seated behind the actor on stage.

6 For details see Nirmala Paniker’s Nangiarkoothu: The Classical Dance-Theatre of the Nangiars, (Irinjalakkuda: Natanakairali, 2005), 38.

4 expressions,detailedandhyper-intricateareevenmoreamplifiedwiththelightoftheoil lamp.Sheskillfullyandelaboratelyenactsthenirvahanam,eventspriortoSriKrishna

Avataram- theincarnation/birthofKrishna.Onstageright,Dr.Venugopal(theorganizer ofthisfestivalandascholarofutiyattam)usesamiketogivearunningcommentary in

Malayam(thelanguagespokeninKerala)explainingwhatisbeingperformedbySathi.

Thissortofcommentaryisarelativelynew(anddistracting)additioninthepresentation ofutiyattam inKerala.Theaudiencesarecontinuallydirectedviathiscommentary towardsthemeaning-makingoftheart- amaneuverwhichIthinkissymptomaticof tryingtomakeutiyattam,whichisdeemeda“universalheritage”,intelligibleatthe localitywhere itispracticed.62 DuringmypriorvisittoKeralain 2007,presentation techniqueeveninthemetropolitancityofKochiwas limitedtobriefverbalsummaries and printedoutlinesofthestory.InKochicity,thepresenceofnon-Malayalamspeaking peoples(especiallyfromotherpartsofIndia)issignificant.Thereforeitwassurprising thatpresentationtechniques(in2010)atAmbalapuzhaforamostlyaudience entailedmoreinterpretationthanforanunrbanizedaudienceinKochi(in2007).63

Nangiarkoothu isasolofemaleperformanceandthe Nangiar enactsmultiplecharacters, includingmalecharacters.Sathitakesagoodportionoftheperformancetime(aboutan hourandahalf)toexplorethecharacterofKamsa,theevilkingwhoisdestinedtodieby thehandsoflittleKrishna.Kamsa’slifeisdealtwithsympatheticallybySathi.His

62 The highly codified gestures of utiyattam seem to need “decoding” even for the local audiences who are generally uninitiated in utiyattam’s gestural language.

63 The performance took place at an English medium private school in Tripunithura, Kochi.

42 abandonmentinthejunglebyhisroyalparentsandhisemotionallongingstobecaredby hisfamilyareenactedbySathi.“Kamsa”watches(fromafar)hisparentsplaywithhis half-sisterDevaki.HereSathihighlights averyhumanisticpartoftheotherwise normativelyretoldstoryoftheevildemonking.ThisisarefreshingtwisttoKamsa’s story.SincechildhoodIhavemostlyseenKamsacategorizedsimplisticallyviadifferent culturalmediums(likethepopularAmar Chitra atha Comics,televisionseriesand classicaldancesformsofBharatanatyam andMohiniyattam)asthedemonic/evilking.

Theattaprakaram forSri rishna Caritam asgiveninNirmalaPaniker’sNangiarkoothu:

The Classical Dance-Theatre of the Nangiars doesnotmentionsuchasympathetic treatmentofKamsa.64 SothisindividualconceptualizationviaSathi’sdancingbody servestore-writeKamsa’scharacterinthisperformance.Sittingonastoolcalled peetham,Sathielaboratesthroughdetailedfacialexpressionandcodifiedmudrausage howeachweaponissharpenedbyKamsaashepreparesforbattlewithhisfatherKing

Ugrasena.Thisritualofpreparingweaponsiscalledpadayorukkal.Thebodilycadences ofSathi’smovementsandthesoundsofthemizhavu areintense,powerful,andviolent.

Sathi’sbrows,cheeksandupperlipsholdbeadsofsweatthatglisten.Herfacialmuscles, includingcheeks,chin,brows,eyelids,pupils,temples,forehead,andlipsmoveexpertly, intricately.Theconclusionofthefirstnight’sperformance(whichlastedoversixhours), ismarkedbyaprivilegedceremonyforSathi,aNangiar byvirtueofperformance,not caste.Shereceivesprasadam (foodofferedtotheGods)inherhandsandringsthe

64 Paniker, Nangiarkoothu, 59 -8.

43 templebells,aprivilegeotherwisestrictlyreservedonlyforthepriestcalledthe pujari/thanthri whoisamale.AttheAmbalapuzhaSrikrishnaSwamytemple,

Sathi,femaleandanonNangiar canavailofthisprivilege,becauseshehasjust performedNangiarkoothu andistemporallyconsideredasendowedwithgodlypowers.65

Sathiclimbsthestepsleadingtothesreekovil orsanctumsanctorum,toreceivethe flowersandsweetpayasam (milksweetofferedtothedeity).ThusmomentarilySathi transgressescasteandgenderboundaries.

SathihasbeenperformingannuallyfortheAmbalapuzhafestivalandtakingpart ofthisritualforthelastsevenyears.ThisisaratheruniqueoccurrenceinKeralaasmost othertemples, evennow, donotallownon-Nangiars toperformutiyattam withinthe kuttambalam (temple-theater).66 Forexample,attheVadakkumnathanTempleatTrichur andtheSriPoornathrayesaTempleatTrippunithura,particularCakyar andNangiar familieshavetraditionalperformancerights.67 Anon-Nangiar isnotallowedtoperform

Nangiarkoothu inthekuttambalam (temple-theater).Diane Daugherty,inherarticle“The

Nangyar:FemaleRitualSpecialistofKerala”,mentionsaritualforthe(caste-specific)

65 Diane Daugherty in her article “The Nangyar: Female Ritual Specialist” mentions that the Nangiarkoothu performance is considered a caksusha yagnam (visual sacrifice) whose fruits are shared by the deity, the performers, and the devotees. See Diane Daugherty, "The Nangyar: Female Ritual Specialist of Kerala," Asian Theatre Journal 3, no. (996): 56.

66 This was made possible, I am told by Dr. Venugopal, majorly due to the efforts of him and the Kendra, who through consistent dialogue with the family (who has performance rights at Ambalapuzha and the temple authorities), managed to gain permission to re-stage this twelve day festival at Ambalapuzha.

67 Tripunithura and Trichur are cities in Kerala that are actively involved in promoting cultural performances.

44 Nangiar attheendofherarannetam orinitiationceremonyatthekuttambalam.This ritualisakintotheonethatSathiperformsatAmbalapuzhaTemple.68However,

Daughertymentionsthatonlya“Nangyar”mayperformthisritualandthatinclusionof non-Nangiars,evenoutsideofthetemplegroundsforpurposesofperformanceseemed horrifyingtotheolderNangiar women.69

Afterattending theallnightperformancebySathiatAmbalapuzhaTemple

Kavitha’srelative,alivelylady(inherlatefifties)walksmebacktomyroomatthe lodge.Sheisabankofficer.Shementionshersonisanupcomingutiyattam artist(non- castespecific).Herdaughter,Ilatercometounderstand,isapopularactresson

Malayalamtelevisionsoapoperas.70 TheladyishereatAmbalapuzhatoseeMargi

Sathi’sopeningnightperformanceandtopayobeisancetoLordKrishna.Thedayafter

Sathi’sperformance,Imakearrangementstomeetwithher.KalamandalamSangeetha,a youngnon-caste-specificNangiar artist,andstudentofSathi,kindlyagreestointroduce metoSathi.71 Theprefixof“Kalamandalam”isindicativeofthestateinstitution,

Kalamandalam,whereshehasbeentrained.

68 Daugherty “The Nangyar: Female Ritual Specialist of Kerala,” 58.

69 Ibid., 57

70 Increasing numbers of actors from middle class families are entering the field of acting in Kerala, signaling a change in concerns over morality and the lives of actors.

7 Sangeetha is in her mid-twenties. I met her initially in 2007 during a Nangiarkoothu performance. She was providing accompaniment on the talam (cymbals). Today she is an upcoming Nangiarkoothu artist. She is performing at the Ambalapuzha festival and we share a room at the Sri Krishna lodge for the few days that she is staying. A talented and soft-spoke artist, she allows me to be privy to her solo practice sessions in the tiny space of the lodge room.

45 Sponsorship of utiyattam, Access to Documented Materials, and Ownership of

Practice

Myinterviewwithnon-hereditaryperformerMargiSathiwasheldonSep2,2010 atAmbalapuzhaSrikrishnaSwamyTemple,inMalayalam.Sathi asmentionedbeforeisa verypopularNangiarkoothu artistresidinginTrivandrum.72Afterhaving performedfor theopeningnight,she isnowhelpingprepherdaughterforherperformancefor the evening(Sep2,2010).Sathi seemsquitepleasantandopento dialogue,asifwehave knowneachother foralongtime,quitedifferent tomypreviousencounterswithother wellestablishedutiyattam practitioners,whohavebeenrather guarded,un-forthcoming indiscussions.73Afterhavingexchangedpleasantries,Sathi commentsonhowcloselyI resembleKapilaVenu,averyaccomplishedyoungutiyattam performer.Thisreminds meofmy“insider”privilegesasaKeralan,thevisualmarkersofracewhichprobably helpSathi identifymeasoneof“them”.She alsonoticesmybulgingbellyandwitha sparklysmilecommentsthatthe“UnniKannan”(BabyGodKrishna), growinginmy bellywillbeagooddancer.74 Wewalktogetherfromthegreenroomintothenatakasla

(theaterspace).It’sbreezyandpleasantandwesettleintochairsinthenowempty

72 The capital city of Kerala

73 Several artists who were “guarded” in their responses mention that the influx of international scholars to “study” Kutiyattam has left them feeling disappointed, and taken advantage of in terms of their time and knowledges without being given due acknowledgement. I elaborate more on this in chapter three.

74 The Ambalapuzha temple enshrines the idol of Lord Krishna and Krishna is popularly referred to in the form of Unni Kannan or baby Krishna.

46 natakasala.Sathi’spowerfulperformancebelieshercalmdemeanor.SheasksmewhatI wouldliketoknowfromher.Ibeginbybrieflyexplainingthatmyprojectisabout exploringpropertyrightsinutiyattam.

Elizabeth Kurien, nterviewer (EK):In terms of utiyattam being classified as universal property – what is your opinion, Sathi edathi (elder sister)75? How do you view this situation with influxes of people on an international level into the local scene of utiyattam practices?

Margi Sathi (MS respondsthoughtfully): Many traditional family practitioners of

Kutiyattam who had long before abandoned their kulathozhil (family-occupation), have made a come-back to performing Kutiyattam as a profession after UNESCO’S recognition, perhaps anticipating economic gains. Numerous Kutiyattam establishments have cropped up and I have stopped keeping track of them76. However, people like me do really want the art to be preserved, nourished and taken care of. For me this means most importantly carving out another new generation that can perform and practice this detailed art form. Several maestros died after 2001 when UNESCO recognized the art without their works being documented or preserved in a needed way.

Even if their work has been documented, I don’t know whom to contact, whom to

75 Edathi is a Malayalam term for “elder sister.” As a custom older people are not addressed by their names, rather as “elder sister” or “elder brother”.

76 There seems to be a general consensus among the well established artists that there are only a handful of schools that are able to provide thorough training in utiyattam.

47 approach, if I wanted to gain access to their works.77 Therefore having an organization like UNESCO certainly does not help in that aspect [of access]. For example, the

Nangiarkoothu that is happening right now; there is nobody to help out economically.

What we have revived here in this [Ambalapuzha] festival for the past five or six years was previously a discontinued tradition (since the last forty years or so). The one who organizes the festival [in this case, Dr. Venugopalan] has to personally fund for the event. It is a very pitiable state of affairs—these artists need something –at least their transportation charges to be met. So, ‘What is the use of this UNESCO?’ is a question we must ask. What needs to be done as part of UNESCO’s help or recognition is at least [to facilitate] access to manuscripts [that are archived by UNESCO].

Hugebrasstemplebellschimeloudly.Atthesametimemultiplecellphones, includingmine,ringinthebackground.Concernsofaccesstoancientleafmanuscripts mingledwithsoundsoftemplebellsandmultipleringtonesfromvariouscellphones remindmeof thewaysinwhichseeminglydistant/pastlocalitiesandcurrentglobal realitiesaresothoroughlyenmeshed.utiyattam isalivingculturalpracticeinKerala today,notjustanancientarchivedculturalform.ConsideringissuesofUNESCO’said andlocalconcernsofaccess,Iwonderhowthetwo--i.e.internationaleconomicaidvia

UNESCOandlocalaccesstomaterials--mightbelinked/howtheyimplicateeachother.

77 Sathi is pointing to the difficulties in access of uityattam documents archived by UNESCO, digitized by the nation-state via the Sangeet Natak academy, as well as ancient manuscripts held by family practitioners.

48 PeterNasin hiswork,"MasterpiecesofOralandIntangibleCulture:Reflections ontheUnescoWorldHeritageList,”78 attemptstoexploresomeofthesocio-cultural effectsofthepoliticizationofcultureandfolklorewhencertainformsgainentryintothe

WorldHeritageListas“MasterpiecesofOralandIntangibleCulture”.Hedoesthisvia examiningandidentifyingspecific“values”(suchasnationalpride,authenticityand tradition)thatenablecertainforms/genresofIntangibleHeritages79 toberecognized variouslyassignificantmarkersof(cultural,national)identity,vulnerableto globalizationandinneedof“preservation”.Hearguesthatglobalizationofthe phenomenaofidentificationandprotectionengendersnew formsofnetworks among grassrootsorganizations,familyandreligiouscommunities80.Thesenewnetworks ironicallyarebeingimplemented/mobilizedtoresisttheeffectsofthesameglobalization thatposeathreattoidentityandconservation.Nasarticulatesthecomplexprocedures andintenseworkbyanexpertjuryofeighteenmembersinvolvedindecision-making processesforthe“Masterpiece”initiativeimplementedbyUNESCO.81 Heassertsthat thisendeavorbyUNESCOisabletoplaceamultiplicityofculturalphenomena“onthe worldagendainapracticalway”aswellasgarnertheattentionofthemediaandthe

78 Peter J. M. Nas, "Masterpieces of Oral and Intangible Culture: Reflections on the Unesco World Heritage List," Current Anthropology 43, no. (2002).

79 such as ritual (in Jongmyo Jerye of Korea), cosmopolitan cultural expression (in Jama’el Fna Plaza in Morocco), endangered languages (Garifuna in Belize), etc.

80 Ibid. 42.

8 Ibid., 39.

49 public.ThusforNas,theUNESCO intangibleheritage program ofhumanityis successfullyabletobringtointernationalattentionthesignificantroleofcultural expressioninintergovernmentalpolicy.82 However,hefailstoquestiontheunequalflow ofeconomicandculturalcapitalthatundergirdstheinstitutionalorganizationof

UNESCO.

Dr.P.Venugopalan,malescholar83 whoistheorganizeroftheNangiarkothu festivalatAmbalapuzhapullsupachairnexttousandjoinsintheconversation.Heis theauthorofShaktibhadrande Ascharychoodhamani,aworkwhichbringstogetherfor thefirsttimetheattaprakaram forsevenactsandkramadeepika ofsixactsof

Shaktibhadra’splayAscharyachoodhamani inMalayalam.Thisundertakingwasfunded bytheUNESCO JapanFunds-in-Trustaidprogramandsignificantlyhelpsbroadenthe currentrepertoireofutiyattam.84 Hehasalsobeenakeypersoninrevivingthe

82 Ibid. 43. RIchard Kurin, Director, Smithsonian Center for Folklife and Cultural Heritage, USA, was also a member of the jury in assessing candidates for the UNESCO declaration of “Masterpieces of Oral and Intagible Heritage of Humanity.” Kurin in Nas’s article, articulates that the UNESCO program rightly “deserves kudos for advocating the existence and flourishing of varied cultures and asserting the rights of practitioners to enact their culture and benefit from their efforts.” He also asserts that the work of UNESCO (its scholars and jury members) to identify and define cultural forms in need of preservation and advancement is a challenging one. See ibid., 45.

83 P. Venugopalan is his “full” name as it appears in his work. The prefixing of initials to the last name stands in as the full name and is a common way of expressing “full name” in Kerala. Dr. P. Venugopalan Shaktibhadrande Ascharychoodhamani: Sampurnamaya Attaprakaravum ramdeepikayum, (Thiruvananthapuram: Margi, 2009).

84 “Japan, where the concept [of “intangible heritage"] had been recognized legally since 950 (Cultural Property Law), puts this experience at the disposal of UNESCO through the Japanese Funds-in-Trust for the Preservation and Promotion of the Intangible Cultural Heritage (created in 993) to support and promote the world's oral heritage and traditions (financed by Japan).” As quoted in "Promoting the Oral Heritage and Traditions: The Japanese Funds-in-Trust for the Preservation and Promotion of the

50 NangIarkoothu festivalatAmbalapuzha.Thefestivalwasre-startedsevenyearsagoafter carefuldialogueswiththefamilythathasperformancerightsatthetempleaswellas templeauthoritiesandGovernmentalorganizations.Sincethenthefestivalhasbeen conducted everyyearwiththeeffortsofMandotherartistsandscholars.Priortothisthe

Nangiarkoothu wasdiscontinuedatthistempleforalmostfortyyears.

P. Venugopalan (PV): UNESCO’S main aim is not economic help. Although in the beginning they did help monetarily, today most monetary aid happens via Japanese funds. UNESCO helps direct Japanese funds toward utiyattam.85 After that they

(UNESCO) made India and the State government interested in this project. Rupees five crore (approximately one million USD) was allocated. However it was not properly

Intangible Cultural Heritage," Permanent Delegation of Japan to UNESCO, http://www.unesco.emb- japan.go.jp/htm/jporalheritage.htm (accessed March 3, 202). In 993, Japan and UNESCO entered an agreement to create a special Funds-in-Trust to aid UNESCO’s projects in favor of ICH (Intangible Cultural Heritage). Upto 2007 (icncluding 2007), Japan’s total contributions to the funds has approximated twelve million USD. See "Japan Fund-in-Trust for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage." Unesco.org. http://www.unesco.org/culture/ich/index.php?pg=005 (accessed March 3, 202). Richard Kurin in Peter Nas’ article, “Masterpieces of Oral and Intangible Cultural Heritage,” states that the “awkward term ‘intabgible heritage’ has grown out of Japan’s living-national-treasures program, established in 950 an d its law for the protection of Cultural Properties. Two hundred two “important intangible folk cultural properties” had been chosen by Japan’s government by April 2002. See ibid.Here ICH (Intangibe Cultural Heritage ) “is seen as property, or asset or resource, to be protected, appreciated, utilized, and managed.” See Peter J.M. Nas, “Masterpieces of Oral and Intangible Culture: Reflections on the World UNESCO Heritage List” Current Anthropology vol 43, no. (2002), 45.

85 Japanese- Funds-in-Trust for the Preservation and Promotion of ICH program, initiated in 993 form a major chunk of the funds received for utiyattam. See "Japan Fund-in-Trust for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage," Unesco.org, http://www.unesco.org/culture/ich/index.php?pg=005 (accessed March 3, 202).

5 managed. The funds go to Sangeet Natak academy.86 Each time according to the newly elected ruling committee’s interests the fund’s distributions are affected.

This Ambalapuzha festival [at the Srikrishna Swamy Temple] is an example. It is one of the only Kutiyattam festivals that has been revived after a period of forty years and is currently being enlivened mostly by non-caste members. This has materialized with the permission of the family that has performance rights at this temple. If such a festival cannot be funded by UNESCO then what is the use of these funds [supposedly allocated for the propagation of Kutiyattam]?87 Particular Cakyar families have the rights to perform Kutiyattam in specific temples/kuttambalams as part of religious festivals and other ritualistic functions. For this festival at Ambalapuzha, the family in charge has not been active for many years and so I asked them for permission to organize a Nangiarkoothu festival in the temple, since they were not doing it. 88 The temple continues to give a token monetarily remuneration to the family according to what was being given to them forty years ago! Even four decades ago, this sum of money was not enough to sustain themselves. For twelve nights of performance they were being paid a mere hundred Rupees (about two USD) daily wages. Thus the

Cakyar family had to stop performing due to poor wages. I asked the concerned Cakyar family (they reside in Aluva) for permission to organize the festival where performers

86 is an organization founded for the propagation of scholarship and performance of Indian cultural art forms. Its center is in Delhi and is often referred to as endra.

87 This festival is organized by Dr. Venugopalan who has arranged for payment of artists and such.

88 The utiyattam Register mentions the Ambalapuzha family. See Venugopalan, Kutiyattam Register, 0.

52 from outside caste would be brought in. Fortunately the family agreed. Without their agreement, it is not possible to continue the festival even if they themselves are not doing it. Yet, nowadays, in most places neither the family performs, nor do they allow others to perform. Like this there are many places where as a tradition this has had to be discontinued merely because permission has not been granted by that family. What does it mean then that Kutiyattam is ‘universal property?

Helaughsdismissively.Inthebackgroundababycries.

PV (continues):These kinds of practices must change. I had asked the Academy

[Sangeet Natak Academy, SNA] last time for help in funding the festival here at

Ambalapuzha, but SNA did not help. The Academy then made a utiyattam Center in

Trivandrum through which fund allocations are now decided.89 So we have to now apply to Kutiyattam Center. What we are asking for is not consistent and significant economic help, merely a small sum [about eight to ten thousand Rupees or $200), which is a negligent amount, considering the large fund allocation [Rs.5 Crore or one million USD] to help aid these local festivals. Even the secretary of SNA did not allow this. Now what is happening with the funds is that students and artists of Kutiyattam establishments are being paid a salary. Most of the fund monies are being spent like this now, not in a way that helps the performance of Kutiyattam (only the dissemination/instruction of it). In fact large amounts of money are being spent for

89 Thiruvananthapuram is the new name for Trivandrum—as was called under British India.

53 Kutiyattam by the state and nation; but before the proclamation [by UNESCO in 2001] this Academy [the SN, which was set-up in 1990] had done very useful work for

Kutiyattam which is not being done now. Before 2001 a lot of performances and recitals used to take place. Now the money is all for salaries.90

MS (noddingherheadknowingly): Even that salary is not being paid on a monthly basis. They [including Sathi who is employed as an instructor by Margi and whose monthly salaries are funded by the Academy] are being paid erratically (every four or five months), not regularly on a monthly basis as they should be paid.91 Additionally it comes with a lot of restrictions--practitioners are not allowed to perform or teach outside the instructions of Margi, not allowed to take leave, nor allowed to make extra money from anywhere else--even though they are not being paid regularly. If artists have to survive in such an environment, they must perform outside of the Center’s instructions. There is no point in getting six months of salary clumped together; the money merely pays off debts. Such systems need to be changed. It is well over time.

90 Here teaching aids to replicate utiyattam (as a product) via institutionalized dissemination within truncated time-frames. I elaborate more of this in chapter 3, see pages 56-67. Considering, utiyattam performances have historically allowed ample space for personal interpretation of text, the limiting of performance could thus point to an impetus to place value on the product of utiyattam, rather than the practice and performance of it.

9 Margi is an organization that supports the training and performance of utiyattam and athakali. Established in 97 in Trivandrum, by D. Appukkuttan Nair, today Margi has a performing group of utiyattam that performs on a weekly basis and extends training in new productions. See P. Venugopalan, utiyattam Register, 33.

54 ThereisclearlyatensionbetweenDr.P.VenugopalanandMargiSathi’sopinions onthe misallocationoffunds.WhileVenugopalan bemoansthefactthatperformances arenotfunded,butsalariesare,Sathi emphasizesthatsalariesarenotpaidregularly.

Here,itisinterestingtonotethatthemethodologyofinterview(asawayofobtaininglife histories)becomesavailableforhighlightingrespondents’ownagendas.Boatema

Boateng,inherworkThe Copyright Thing Doesn’t Work Here pointsoutthatitis howeverthisverymethodthatalsoopensupspacesforrespondentstoprovide

“unanticipatedinsightsonthesubject.”92MargiSathiisaperformerandteacher

(previouslyemployedbyMargi),thusoncedependentuponMargiforherprimary income. In2005,sheleftMargitoteachatKeralaKalamandalamStateInstitute.93

Venugopalanisascholarandorganizerofutiyattam performancesandiscurrentlythe

Vice-PresidentofMargi,apositionthatisheldonavoluntarybasis.Clearlythestakes aredifferentforeachofthemasaperformerandorganizer,respectively.However,they bothagreethatinternationalandnationaleconomicfundsaregrosslymismanageddueto political,governmental,andinternationalinterferencewithdirectimpactsonindividual artists’livesandtheirperformancepractices.Veugopalan mentionsthatafterUNESCO’s proclamation,moneyhasbeendirectedmainlyforsalariesratherthanperformances.

Traditionalutiyattam familiesattachedtotemples(whowereinitiallywellcompensated

92 Boatema Boateng, The Copyright Things Doesn’t Work Here, 4.

93See utiyattam Register, 35.

55 (9th centuryAD-1970’s)94 gaveupthepracticeofutiyattam preciselybecausethey werenotbeingpaidfairlivingwages(duetolandreformlawsenactedbythe

GovernmentofKeralain1970).95 Ithadbecomeaneconomicallyunsustainablefamily practice.

Iamconcernedthatthisscenariocouldrepeattoday,withimplicationsthat underminethelocal(andfavortheinternationalpractitioner).Thelocaloutsider(non- castemember formsthebulkofculturallaborersofutiyattam currently. The problematicsoffunding,includingfundsbeingimproperlymanagedandunfairly distributed, haveimplicationsonhowa culturalpracticeisenabledorthwarted.Current localperformerscouldgiveuptheperformanceoftheartduetounsustainableeconomic conditions.Economicaid,particularlyinternationalaid, thenshiftsthecontrolof meaningmakingoftheculturalpracticeofutiyattam fromthelocalpractitionertothe fundingagent.Thelinkbetweeneconomicaidofutiyattam andtransferofownershipof aparticularculturalpracticeiscomplex,yetstrongandreal.InAugust2010,Iwasat

Nepathya whichhasits ownnewlybuiltkuttambalam inMoozhikkulam,Keralatosee theutiyattam performanceofMayaseetangam96.Theperformanceoftheentireplay(in

94 G.Venu, Production of a play in utiyattam, and Nirmala Paniker, Nangiarkoothu.

95 G.Venu, Into the World of utiyattam, 6-22.

96 ‘Mayaseethankam', the third part of Sakthibhadra's Ascharyachoodamani'and ‘Balivadham', the first part of Bhasa's Abhisheka Natakam were being performed for the third utiyattam festival organized and performed by Nepathya and funded by Hebrew University. Bhasa and Saktibhadra are Sanskrit playwrights whose plays are popularly performed in utiyattam repertoire. Bhasa’s plays are purported to be written between 5th and 4th Centuries BCE (Venu.G. Into the World Of utiyattam, Natanakairali: Irinjalakkuda, 2002, pg 76.)

56 thiscaseSaktibhadra’sAscharyachoodhamani andBhasa’sAbhisekha Natakam),notjust

oneactasisthecommonperformancepracticeinutiyattam today,wasaccomplished

byNepathya,atrainingandperformanceinstituteheadedbyMargiMadhu.97 Theentire

performancelastingeighteendayswashoweverdocumentedbythe HebrewUniversity,

Jerusalem.ProfessorDavidSchulman,HumanisticsDepartment,HebrewUniversityled

theenterprise.98 Thisisoneoffoursuchelaboratefestivals,allfourofwhichwere

documentedbytheHebrewUniversityandperformedbyartistsofNepathya.

Documentationhelpsenrichresearchandperformance.However,numerousstudentsof

utiyattam (mostlynon-caste-specific)mentionthattheydonotgettoseethese

documentedperformancesasMargiSathipointsoutinthebeginningpartofher

interview.Thereisalsoconsiderableinfightingbetweenvariousutiyattam

establishmentsthataremostlyledbycaste-specificutiyattam practitionersortheir

relatives.Theremustbeequitableaccessofmaterialforbothresearchersandperformers

(especiallyintheirownlocality)foraperformancepracticenottobeskewedinfavorof

thosewhotalkfortheculture.Thedocumentedmaterialswhicharebeingaddedaspart

ofadigitizedlibraryat theHebrewUniversity99 areasymmetricallyaccessibletocultural

97 Nepatya was established by Margi Madhu, a highly trained and accomplished caste-based practitioner.

98 For documentation report by Hebrew University of Jerusalem see "Kudiyattam: A Multi-Disciplinary Approach to the Living Sanskrit Theater of Kerala," The Hebrew University Kudiyattam Project, http://kudiyattam.huji.ac.il/innerpage.php?p= (accessed March 2, 202).

99 The Hebrew University’s Department of Comparitive Literature promotes research on religions of Asia, particularly, those of India and Iran. The Sanskrit dance-theater of utiyattam provides an ideal arena for the department’s research area of “Hiindu Mythology in Sanskrit and South indian Religious Traditions.”

57 laborers ofuityattam inKerala,sincethesetwolocalitiesareintwo differentcountries

altogether.Whatisatstakeiswhogetstolaborlocallyforthepracticeofutiyattam and

whogetstoownandrepresentitonaninternationalscale.

RosemaryCoombeinThe Cultural Life of Intellectual Properties: Authorship,

Appropriation, and the Law,Post-Contemporary Interventions,identifiesthata

dichotomybetweenlawsofintellectualpropertyandculturalpropertyprevailssuchthat

owners ofintellectualproperty(liketheacademicexperts)areabletospeakonbehalfof

“universal“valuesofreasonwhileownersofculturalpropertymayonlyspeakonbehalf

oftheirculturaltradition.100 Suchalossofculturalautonomy101 alsosignifiesalossof

culturalagency.

DianaTaylor,in"PerformanceStudiesandIntangibleCulturalHeritage,"links

lossofculturalagencytoculturalpracticesdesignatedas“heritage/treasures”.102The

lossofagencyalsomeansaconsiderablelossofIPR/authorshiprightsfromthespecific

communitywhichpracticestheformto“humanity”ingeneral.Theinterestingparadoxof

whoconstituteslegitimate“humanity”becomesclearerwhenCoombementions

categoriesofpeoplesororganizationsthatclaimtheright/ability/expertisetospeakon

00 Rosemary J. Coombe, The Cultural Life of Intellectual Properties: Authorship, Appropriation, and the Law, Post-Contemporary Interventions (Durham: Duke University Press, 998).

0 Cultural autonomy for Coombe “signifies a right to one’s history and origins as told from within one’s culture and not as mediated from without” See ibid., Coombe, The Cultural Life of Intellectual Properties : Authorship, Appropriation. 240.

02 Diana Taylor, "Performance Studies and Intangible Cultural Heritage".

58 behalfofawholeculture.Inthecaseofutiyattam,itseemsasifablurringbetween

intellectualandculturalpropertyrights(ratherthanadichotomybetweenthetwo),

enablesalossofculturalautonomy.

Myresearchonutiyattamisalsopremisedontheargumentthatartisticheritage

ofacommunitywhendefined(limitedly)ina“universal”/globalcontextbyUNESCO

andWIPO(WorldIntellectualPropertyOrganization) asculturalexpressions, resultsina

doubledisadvantagefortheconcernedcitizensoftheartisticcommunity.Inadditionto

denyingthecommunity’sauthorialclaims,theownershiptotheirworks,“universal”

heritagedeclararionalsoenables tosidestepnationallawsthatmightprotectperforming

artsofcommunitiesanditspractitionersinspecificways.Forexample,accordingto

Article29oftheconstitutionofIndia,theprotectionofthecultureofminoritiesis

recognizedasafundamentalright.103Herecitizenshiprightsofminorityculturesare

directlyinvokedandassuredatleastinlaw.Yet,attheinternationallevelofInternational

PropertyRights(IPR)laws,citizenshiprightsandthusnationalsupportcouldbe

underminedorevendeniedtoculturalpractitionersof communitybasedartformswhen

(cultural)heritageisconsideredclinicallyandpragmaticallyasIntellectual/Intangible

Property—i.e.as aresourceorproduct(divestedfromitspractitioner/artist)tobe

harnessedfor“universal”(benefitofhumanity),cultural,andcommercialgainseven

when internationalorganizationspurportto“safeguard”IntangibleHeritages.

03 P.V. Valsala G. Kutty, "National Experiences with the Protection of Expresssions of Folklore/Traditional Cultural Expressions:India, Indonesia and the Philippines," (World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO), 2002): 9.

59 EK (turningto MS):You have written down an attaprakaram. Are there copyright issues on this? Can you claim your rights?

Noneoftheparticipantswhowereinterviewed,includingfamousestablished practitionersorstudentsofutiyattam orresearchstudentslikemeseemtoknowforsure whatexactlytheterm“intangibleproperty”impliesintermsofpropertyrights.The generalsenseIhavecometounderstandisthateveryonerecognizes,thatthedeclaration hasbroughtalotofWestern,interestaswellasnationalrecognitiontotheartformin general.ThisisoneofthereasonsUNESCO’sproclamationcanbepowerfulintermsof

“unquantifiablevalue.”Inshortthereisnopropertyrightpersethatis“universal”orfor

“humanity”,otherthantheresultingprestigefromtheUNESCOdeclarationthatoften helpsraiseawarenessamongcitizensandgovernmentsforheritageprotection.104

MS (somewhathesitantly): I don’t think that [copyright issues] has much impact today

[for utiyattam], maybe in the future.

PV (interjecting): It [utiyattam] has not become property as such. The work Sathi has written is still hers. She can claim copyrights to it.

04 UNESCO World Heritage Center: What Does it Mean for a Site to be Inscribed on a List?" UNESCO.org, http://whc.unesco.org/en/faq (accessed Novemeber 20, 20).

60 EK (turningbacktoMS):I am also wondering, since you have brought in performative changes to this art form, can you claim them as yours in a world forum?105 What if someone else is performing parts of your work? Do you have protection for your work?

MS (pensively):Yes,Iunderstand.

PV (interveningdecisivelyaddressingEK): Oh you can’t say that. Like I said, Sathi’s written work is hers. But written work of ancient times—even today, it is in the home of old Cakyars. A lot of money is needed to buy this from the families and make it accessible to people; to actually make it universal property, I mean.

EK: Is the preservation, printing of manuscripts not happening?

PV: In Ascarychoodhamani, I published eight attaprakarams. For this work I had received UNESCO’S funds via Japans Funds-in-Trust. This is now universal property because I have no copyrights on this book. Otherwise simplistically saying “universal property, universal property,” makes no sense to me.

Inmentioning hisworkAscharyachoodhamani asUniversalProperty,Dr.

Venugopalanexplains itdoesnotbelongtohimanymore—i.e.itbelongstonohumanin particular,butisaccessibletoall.The processbyitbecame “universalized”entailedfirst

05 Margi Sathi’s works Sri Caritam Nangiarammakoothu and annaki Caritam have been recognized as “ground breaking” in Nirmala Paniker’s book. See Nirmala Paniker, Nangiarkoothu, xxi-xxii. utiyattam as an art form is also a major participant in world theater forums. G.Venu’s Into the World of utiyattam cites innumerable examples.

6 gainingaccesstocertainoriginalmanuscriptsheldasprivate property.Hethushighlights thestarktensionbetweenpersonalandpublicproperty.

MS (explainingherownposition): What I desired from UNESCO’S recognition is that fundamental texts of Kutiyattam—the attaprakaram and kramadeepika--become available to outsiders. These texts are in the hands of Cakyars whose traditional family occupation (kulathozhil) within the caste system) was Kutiyattam. One family does not even show these texts to the other. I desired that thaliyolas (dried leaf manuscripts that contain attaprakaarams and kramdeepika) be seen by artists of the outside caste like me.

I amsurprisedatMargiSathi’scomment.Ihadassumedthathercaste positionality(upper-casteHindu, hailingfromaNamboothiri orKeralaBrahminfamily whichisconsideredhigherthantheCakyar orNangiar communitywithinthe hierarchicalcaste-system) mightnotbeahindranceforherintermsofaccessibilitytothe

Cakyar families.ulathozhil,thesystemofcaste-basedfamilyoccupationmeansthat occupationalsecretsarecloselyguarded.However,beingupper-castedefinitelyhasits advantages forSathi—atleastshehastheclouttominglebodilywithmembersofthe

Cakyar andNangiar caste,assheisnotconsidered“inferior”incaste.HereI takeaslight detourtobrieflypointatthecomplexitiesofwhatUNESCO’SdeclarationofIntangible artslikeutiyattam as“universalproperty”meanstopractitioners,scholarsandartistsof

utiyattam.Noneoftheparticipantswhowereinterviewed,includingfamousestablished practitionersorstudentsofutiyattam orresearchstudentslikeme, seemtoknowfor surewhatexactlytheterm“IntangibleProperty”impliesintermsofpropertyrights.The

62 generalsenseIhavecometounderstandisthateveryonerecognizes,thatthedeclaration

hasbroughtalotofWestern,interestaswellasnational recognitiontotheartformin

general.However,thereisnopropertyrightpersethatis“universal”orfor“humanity”,

otherthan theresultingprestigefrom UNESCO’s declarationthatoftenhelpsraise

awarenessamongcitizensandgovernmentsforheritageprotection.106 Yet,wemustask

whogetstobepartofthiselusive“humanity”?

ReturningtoMargiSathi’s concernaboutlackofaccessibilitytoprivatelyowned

actingandstagemanualsduetocastedifferentialities,Iask,“Soevennow,caste

differentialitiesareaproblem?

MS (replyingemphatically): Even now! Manuals used to be a closely guarded secret.

After certain written verses (within the manual), the rest is mentioned as “continued in

such and such [other] manual.” In some ways these ancient manuscripts survived

precisely because it was closely-guarded as a secret. Nobody, but the cakyar within the

family, had access to it then.

Myconcern,asaresearchstudent,aboutcopyrightissues(constructedwithina

Westernracializedpower structure),isthatindividual practitionerswhoinnovatewithin

thefieldofutiyattam today,orfamilieswhosetraditionaloccupationisutiyattam

mightnolongerhavesolerightstothemanuscripts.However,fornon-hereditaryfemale

practitioner,MargiSathi,theconcernisquitecontrary—sheseesnon-accessibilityto

06 UNESCO World Heritage Center: What Does it Mean for a Site to be Inscribed on a List?" UNESCO.org, http://whc.unesco.org/en/faq (accessed Novemeber 20, 20).

63 ancientmanuscriptsasthepressingproblem.This hints atcertainprivilegesorlackof privilegesthatmightbeatstakeforherasaperformer. Thuscaste-basedrightstosecrecy seemtobemoreofaconcernforherthanindividualpropertyrights(IPR).

MS (continues): Universities like Sri Shankara Sanskrit University documented performances of maestros (like the late Ammannur Asan),107 yet local outsiders are not gaining access to it.108 We only know it was documented. We do not know whom to approach, whom to ask, in what manner to gain access to these. How do people like me know where to look for them? Can you as a research student gain access to it? The manuscript people from Delhi supposedly came and visited Cakyar families and documented all this. But did they finish with the documentation? Is it ready for viewing? Where is it? Most non-caste members do not gain access to it.

Ifindthissituationofnon-accessibilitysurprising,consideringsheisoneofthe foremostartistsofKerala,alludedtoasthe“treasureofTrivandrum,thecapitalcityof

Kerala.”109 Iwouldthinkshehastheculturalclouttogainaccess.Yet,Ilearnthatcaste- anxietiesoverartisticandculturallaborrightsareatplayhere.Iamalsostruckbyhow localoutsidersbecomeuneasilyfoldedintothehistoriographyofutiyattam today.

07 Asan means master in Malayalam. Ammannur Mani Madhava Cakyar (a maestro of utiyattam) was called Ammannur Asan by members of the utiyattam community.

08 Sri Shankara University in Kalady, Kerala has a department of utiyattam and caste-specific members are part of the utiyattam faculty.

09 Trivandrum is the capital city of Kerala. Margi Sathi resides in Trivandrum and her performances are often broadcasted by the state-run television channel, erala Doordarshan.

64 Clearlyinternational,westernizedbodiesareabletogainaccesstoancientuityattam manuscripts.Forexample,anarticledatedOct28,2010intheThe Hindu,anationally circulatednewspaperinIndiamentions, Germanscholarandperformerofutiyattam,

HeikeMoserwhoiscurrently scientificcoordinatorattheInstituteofAsianandOriental

Studies,Tuebingen University.Sheisdeemedadedicatedscholarandrecognizedasa majorcontributortotheprocessofsafe-guardingandpropagatingtheartofKutiyattam.

Amongherprojectsshehasbeenabletophotographallavailablemanuscriptsinthe possessionofCakyar andNangiar familiesaspartofherPh.Dproject.110 Howwasshe abletogainaccesswhileMargiSathi couldnot?

So,accordingtoMargiSathi, accessibilityforlocals(especiallypractitionersand studentsof utiyattam)inKerala helpthetraditionalcommunity-basedarttothrive, while individualisticrecognitionorprotectionoftheirownartisticworksremain unaddressed,affectingtheiraccesstomuchneededmaterialsforutiyattam’s local preservation.Asforeignersgainrecognitionandaccesstoancientmanuals,tensionsand confusionsarise,affectingSathi’s senseofselfasanindividualartist,privileged,butstill outsiderintermsofcaste,andherconcernforlocalsmorebroadly.Theseconcernsseem nottobeframedintermsofIPR.

0 See Suganthy Krishnamachari, "Bowled Over by ," The Hindu, October 28, 200, http://www.thehindu.com/arts/dance/bowled-over-by-koodiyattam/article855044.ece (accessed November 3, 200).

65 ndividual Artistic works and “Unproblematic” Authorial rights ConsideringtheweightofauthorialrightsinWesterndebatedonIPRandhowmuchhas beeninvestedin tryingtoaddress“intangible”artworksandartists’rights,Idecideto insistonthistopic.

EK: I am really interested in knowing more about your own works in Kutiyattam. Can you talk about your work annagi Caritam (Story of annagi)?111 Although I understand that you have penned down the attaprakaram for it as well as performed it, I haven’t yet had a chance to read the work or see the performance.

MS (replyingmatter-of-factly):You haven’t read it because it is not yet published. I wrote several attaprakaarams but only Sri Ramacaritam Nangiarammakoothu was published. annagi Caritam was based on the famous ancient work Silappadikaram, written in Tamil, not Sanskrit.112 The key is that in Kutiyattam and Nangiarkoothu the scope for expression or abhinaya is immense. Our bodily enactments draw from only a couple lines of text from one act or parts of acts. Thus most of the performance is expressed via individual interpretations, unlike other theater forms where the script and dialogues are written and set before it is performed. However, in Kutiyattam and

Nangiarkoothu only a couple lines from the text are used and we take days to explore

is the central character of the Tamil Epic Silappadikaram. In the story, Kannagi’s husband is mistakenly beheaded on a false accusation of stealing the Queen’s anklet. The furious Kannagi sets out to prove her husband’s innocence. She tears out a breast and flings it into the city and curses that the kingdom be destroyed by fire.

2 utiyattam is normatively a Sanskrit theater form and its texts are drawn from Sanskrit plays. Silappadhikaram is a famous Tamil epic and it is unusual that non-Sanskrit texts are used in utiyattam.

66 just one act. Thus the scope for imagination, multiple analogies and individual conceptualizations is paramount in Kutiyattam. The mention of Kutiyattam in such a famous epic like Silappadhikaram (dating to 3 AD) itself was an inspiration to me.

While writing the attaprakaram for annagi Caritam, I wrote the slokas (verses) in

Sanskrit after receiving the translation of the Tamil work in Malayalam. I wanted the slokas and attaprakaram to be published in Tamil also. However it has not been published yet due to issues of funding and things like that. I received an invitation to perform annagi Caritam at temple. I was told later by some audience members that during certain moments of the performance they felt that the stage might be set on fire by the intensity of the abhinaya (modes of acting)! annagi is that mighty a female character! Tamil University then invited me to perform this. I received a couple invitations in Tamil Nadu to perform this and annagi was much better received than I anticipated. Then I did Sitayanam, which re-imagines the character of

Sita. I explored sringaram (erotic love), viraham (separation), shanta (peace) as various stages of experience in the life of . Many experiences of Sita were re-written in the performance of this piece. These were experiences drawn of course from my own ordinary life as well.

Nangiarkoothu normativelyperformsthestoryofKrishna,themalegod.

However,bothannagi Caritam andSitayanam arewomen-centeredroleswhich althoughimaginedbymaleauthorsinitsoriginaltexthavebeenre-conceptualizedby nonhereditaryfemalepractitioner,MargiSathi.IamcuriousaboutDr.Venugopalan’s

67 remarksoverSathi’sownershipofher publishedwrittenworks,sincequestionsof ownershipofbodilyperformedworksremainun-addressed.Withintheframeworkof

utiyattam, operatingas “universalproperty,”thepracticecannotbeownedbyan individual,butcertain(written)manuscriptsandworksofutiyattam canbe copyrighted orprivatelyowned.Thus thelimitsandstakesofownershipmustbequestioned.Who benefitsfromsuchindividualownership?Significantimprovisationsand thedetailsof innovationsinutiyattam aremappedonthebody,ratherthaninwrittentext.Bodily performedtextmustberecognizedasasignificantspaceofindividualcreativityin

utiyattam.Inaddition, currentwrittenworksoftendonotgetpublished(dueto economicandlogistic constraints), asSathimentions.Themajorityofutiyattam performancestodayaredonebylocaloutsidersinKerala,butitsarchivedmaterials

(includingdocumentedperformances)aremajorlyownedbycaste-basedpractitioners, thestate(viaSangeetNatakAcademy),andforeignutiyattam enthusiasts,scholars,and artists.Thelocaloutsiderswhoperformthebulkoftheculturallaborareleftoutor deniedaccess.

JamesChildinhiswork,“TheMoralFoundationsofIntangibleProperty”,shows thatintangible/intellectualpropertywhichisthe mostprizedformofpropertyincurrent capitalism,isunderstoodasa“paretoimprovingprocess”,(makingowners“betteroff” whilemakingnooneelse“worseoff”)preciselybecauseitisunderstoodthroughthe

Lockeanproviso.113 TheLockeanprovisoenablesonetomorallyjustifytheaccumulation

3 James W. Child, "The Moral Foundations of Intangible Property".

68 ofprivatepropertybyassuminganinexhaustibleresourcepoolofnaturalandintangible property.114 Yet,forLockevalueisaddedtoaproperty onlywhenmixedwithlabor.115

Intermsofutiyattom anditsdesignationas“intangibleheritage”,itisthearchived materialsorthedancedproductsratherthanthelaboring/dancingbodiesthatarevalued.

Theattributionofuniversalvaluetointangibleheritagesimultaneouslyerasesthespecific bodiesthatlabortoward thisartform,especiallythelocalbutoutsidecastememberswho practiceutiyattam.WithintheLockeanprovisothatundergirdsmoderncapitalism,such anerasureoflaboringbodiesisalsomorallyjustifiable,clearlyrevealingthegapsinthe

Lockeanprovisothat“resources”inpracticearenot necessarilyinexhaustibleor atleast aremadeunequallyaccessibleto differentpeoples.Whilethe“others”--here, local outsider,non-castemembers--whoareKeralanorIndianareexcludedordeniedaccessto manuscriptsanddocumentedmaterialsthebeneficiariesofaccesstothesematerials becomethecaste-specificmemberandtheinternational/Westernclient.Thelaborersof

utiyattam as“universalheritage”thusare mostly thelocaloutsiders whilethekeepers arethecaste-specificandinternationalclients.Whatisatstakeisclearlymeaning- makingandwhocontrolsit.WhileDianaTaylorinheressay,“PerformanceStudiesand

IntangibleCulturalHeritage”argues, thatculturalagencyislostintheprocessof endowing/designatingvalueas“heritage,”JamesChild’sworkspursmetoquestion

4 Ibid., 72.

5 Ibid., 6.

69 whetherthelossofsuchculturalagencycanbeconsideredamoraltheft.116Here,not onlyisculturalagencylostoratleastcompromisedintheprocess,butthe value ofthe culturalpractice needstobeendorsedbyanoutsideorganization,namelyUNESCO.117

Iwishtogainadifferentvantagepoint--fromthatofalocaloutsiderwhoalso worksextensivelywithinternationalartistsinaworldtheaterforum-- tounderstandthis complexandtoublingissueofnon-accessibilitytofamily-ownedmanuscriptsandhowit mightormightnotimpingeonthepracticeofherart.So,Idecidetodialoguewith

KapilaVenu,a young,Englished,privateschooleducated,andhighlytrained(non-caste specific)practitioner.SheisthedaughterofG.Venu,(oneofthekeypersonsinvolvedin aidingtherecognitionofutiyattam as“intangibleheritageofhumankind”by

UNESCO).Sheoftentravelsinternationallytoworkwiththeaterartists,especiallyfrom

France,JapanandGermany.MyinterviewwithherisinEnglish.Shehasjustreturned fromJapanafterparticipatinginanintensiveworkshopwiththerenownedJapanese dramatistMinTanaka.118 TheinterviewwasheldonDec8,2010atherhomein

Irinjalakkudawheresheresideswithherartistandscholarparents,G.VenuandNirmala

Paniker.

6 The problem of such a theft seems to be that there is no specific perpetrator since there are multiple stakeholders—national, international, state and local interests.

7 Although UNESCO’s intervention seems to add value to the practice of Kutiyattam, the specifc local meaning-making of the art is undermined by national and international interference. I elaborate more on this in chapter three.

8 Min Tanaka, is an award winning Japanese actor and dancer who experiments with new ways of bodily movement including exploring dance and farm work.

70 Kapila Venu (KV): Regarding my art—I consider it a process, a flow, not as something that can be taken away from me. I have not given authorship rights or copyright much thought. I simply can’t imagine a situation where my work can be manipulated, replicated simply because it is deemed as “international property.”

Universal property is merely a kind of recognition, isn’t it? Is there really a problem of copyright for intangible heritages? Is there something specific on paper? Is there a specific clause that mentions that a particular artist’s work belongs to humanity? As an artist I have very little to do with bureaucracy or politics while making my art. When I work in World Theater Forums, for example, with Beijing Opera, abuki, or Noh artists, it is not political, rather a personal exchange for me. I do not even think that what I do can be replicated, it is my soul, my thinking, my ability. How can someone else “steal it”, so to say?

Here,IthinkKapilaVenu atteststobothasenseofcollectiveparticipationand ownershipofatradition,aswellaspersonalconcernsrelatedtothecreativeprocess of artistsoperatingwithinthetraditionofutiyattam,aformthathasbeenpasseddown throughgenerations.Yet,Iamconcernedthatherworkscouldgounderrecognized, whenpresentedinmixedgenreworks,consideringsheactivelyparticipatesinworld theaterworkshops.

Iaskherifshewouldagreethat“universalization”coercescertainwaysinwhich shemightneedtopackageherart,soastobemarketabletoa broaderart community.KapilaVenurespondsthatwedonothavetosuccumbtointernationalforces

7 forpackaging:“Eachartisticpracticeislocallyandregionallypracticed.Iamconcerned aboutmylocality,aboutthehereandnow,notabouttheinternationalcontext.Itis meaninglessforme.Idonotcare.”

Sensingherirksomeness,Iattemptfromanotherangle,enquiring aboutthestatus ofmanuscriptpreservationthatwasundertakenin2007,nearherlocality(Irinjalakkuda).

Ihadachancetoattendthisworkshop.

KV (respondingquickly):Oh, the last time that people came for the preservation of manuscripts, it was more like a scientific thing, to provide equipment for the preservation of the manuscripts.

EK: Do you think that this process of documentation or preservation helped democratize access? Is there like a library where the public can access materials? Or would you say it is still considered personal property? Looks like it might be a very long and tedious process to even take a look at these family owned manuscripts. Of course we need to be very attentive to the families’ anxieties over their traditional (and private) property. It’s not like their family property really belongs to the public, just because UNESCO declared it as “universal property.” Have you ever had a chance to see them [the manuscripts]? Like, when you were a student?

KV: Previously, it was much easier to go to a cakyar’s home and be able to read it.

Now it looks like it’s a much more difficult process.

72 SomethingremarkablehappensinthisexchangeofthoughtsbetweenKapilaand me—Ihavebecomesensitizedtothefactthatfamilyownedpropertymustbemore attentively,delicatelydealtwith,preciselybecauseitisprotectedas“universalproperty” bytheIndianstate andUNESCO.InturnKapila Venu beginstoacknowledgethat perhapsinternationalcoercionsdoimpactthepracticeandformofutiyattam,atleast thewaysinwhichaccessibilityisbeingshaped.

KapilaVenu mentionsthatifshewantsacopyofoneofManiMadhavaCakyar’s performances,shecan“neverever”getone.

KV:We can go to the endra in Delhi and observe for a few hours and that is it. The laws do not allow for it. The laws have to bend. The law is stupid. It has to bend a little bit or it is of no use to students. I am grateful that somebody did document such great performances and that one day it might be possible to view it. It is at least not lost. I know some foreign universities have documented my master, [Ammannur Mani

Madhava Cakyar], but I don’t know how to get access to even that material.

RegardingfamilymanuscriptsKapilabelievesthatthemattermustbegivencareful consideration.

KV: Yes there are ways around it. It need not be made a public issue. I don’t know whether the government interference on legal terms is helpful or not. It has to be dealt with on a personal level. The practitioner needs to be trusted by the family. It is

73 someone’s personal property. It is not Universal Property; it has to be dealt with delicately.

KapilaVenu’s concernpointstothecomplexitiesinaccesstomaterialsof traditionalknowledgewhichhaveonlybecomeovertlypoliticizedwithUNESCO’S recognition.Although,shementionsthedifficultiesinaccessibility,she doesmaintain thatbeingculturallyattentivetotheanxietiesofthefamilieswhopossessmanuscriptsis ofmoralsignificance.Priortoundertakingfieldwork,lossofrecognitionofparticular artisticcontributions/lossofcopyrightwasmyprimaryconcern.Ipresumedthat

“universalization”ofaheritagewouldhelpmegainaccesstotraditionalmanuscriptsand materialspreciselybecauseitisnowuniversalproperty.Buta“place-based”analysis revealsquitethecontrary:recognitionbyUNESCOhasdifferentiallynarrowedrather thanbroadenedaccesstoutiyattam archiveswithalmostablatantdiscriminationofthe local outsideraffectingdirectly authorship/ownershiprights.Whenutiyattam operates as“intangibleheritage”,localwomenpractitionersmove withinarelationalwebof hierarchicalcaste-frameworks.HeretheNangiar occupiesacastepositionalitybelowthe

Cakyar.Althoughthefemalegainsgreaterartisticvisibilityinglobalization,itdoesnot translateintoincreasedfemaleartisticrightsleading toarecognitionorlegitimizationof theirworks.Atleastnot vis-à-visthecanonof(“real”)traditionalworksofutiyattam ownedandperformed bycaste-specificmaleCakyars.Instead adisconnectbetween femaleauthorshipandfemaleownershiprightsoccurswherethewomanisoftencoerced

74 tolaborbywriting,creating,andchoreographingwhileremainingunderminedor delegitimizedasequalco-ownersofthetraditionofutiyattam.

Access to Ancient Manuscripts and the Expansion of Female Characters in

utiyattam

Thelastinterviewincludedinthischapterwasheld withcaste-basedpractitioner

UshaNangiar,ahighlyaccomplishedartistinherforties andoneoftheonlytwo performingNangiars today.119InherbookAbhinetri,shewritestheattaprakaram for

Kaarthiyaani(thegoddess)asoutlinedinBhagavathi Purappad.UshaNangiar has challengednotonlygendernormsviawritingdownactingmanuals,butherclaimsto

“tradition”enablehertobendnormativepatriarchalrulesofutiyattam performance.For instance,UshaNangiarventuresintoperforming“missing”femalecharactersof traditionalutiyattam playsbyclaimingtheirprominentpresenceinearlier,more

“ancient”versionsofcurrentlyusedtraditionaldramatictexts.Thisalsoenablesherto explorecross-genderedcostumingsuchasusingthechutti (awhiterice“beard”wornby heroicmalecharacters)inherportrayaloffemalerolesinutiyattam.

UshaNangiarhasgraciouslyagreedtomeetwithmeatherhomein

Chathakkudam (aruralareaofKeralawiththicktropicalvegetation).UshaNangiar togetherwithherhusbandHariharanNair,anaccomplishedmizhavu drummer,own a

9 The other being Aparna Nangiar who is almost a decade younger than Usha Nangiar.

75 utiyattam andMizhavu alari (studio).120 Herhomeisbeautiful,builtwithboth ancientandmodernKeralanaestheticsandmaterials.Thewoodandgranitestructures lookexquisiteandbold.Iamgratefulthatsheofferedhertimetomegenerouslyinspite ofahecticscheduleofperformances andtravels,includinganinternationaltravel(to

Dubai)scheduledforthesameeveningofourmeeting.Theinterviewwasconductedin

MalayalamonNovember29, 2010.

Usha Nangiar (UN): Visually there is lot of variety of costumes for male characters, but female characters look the same, there is no variety visually/in costumes—whether she is a divine being, mother, daughter, or friend, young or old. Her role is also very limited in both Kathakali, and Kutiyattam. PurushaVesham (male roles) have the basic pacha,kathi,kari, thaadi and many variations of these basic types which enable visual and characteristic nuances. When I ask older people in the field of Kutiyattam why there is this difference between male and female roles, they all say the same thing—it’s because she is the goddess (Devi’s) character, which is a very divine character. When you glance through Sanskrit you quickly understand that there is not much for the female to do. The lack of character representations for the female could have been a reason why women characters don’t have much variety. When I began performing, I felt there was a need for multiplicity in roles, visual and character nuances for the female. When, for example, a Nangiar performs consecutively for seven to nine days and the character’s age and youthfulness progresses she is still portrayed visually in

20 The name of the studio is also Mizhavu alari. Both utiyattam and Mizhavu lessons are taught here.

76 the same way. When the audience sees this unchanging face of the nangiar all of these days, how do they feel? What might they take away? It made me wonder whether this is a problematic representation (or not) of the female character. In Sanskrit Drama on the whole, the role of women is quite limited. Now I feel that we can bring in modern or current or new experiences. Different characters need to be brought in, isn’t it? This is my thinking.

UshaNangiarcontinueselaboratingonthehistoryofutiyattam asitrelatestothe femalecharacterssheisinterestedinexploring,thatchallengecurrentpracticesconsiderd

“traditional”—anassumptionwhichshedoesn’tshare.

UN (continueselaborating): As a sacrifice or offering in the temple, it used to be done more as a family duty, not as an art form.121 Kutiyattam was part of many rituals to be performed by the family. In Kutiyattam and Nangiarkoothu, the idea of the character is a recent one. This is a result of new influences. It used to be primarily a ritual. For example, malakettuka (threading the garland) was primarily the job of the Warrier and

Nambeesan castes; it was not an art, it was just labor, a job that needed to be done – a reflection of their existence. If they [the people of the community] have an artistic bend of mind they might incorporate aesthetics into their job or labor. Yet, when we do something so beautifully and have no body to watch, it becomes a chore. Then it is difficult, no? Perhaps because it was primarily performed as a ritual, female characters

2 Between fourteenth and twentieth centuries CE.

77 were done singularly as Devi, but today we are exploring the performative aspects and therefore I am seeking pluralities of female characters. I don’t think we need to be overtly rebellious or stubborn about bringing “new” characters into Kutiyattam when there is already a variety that is lying unused in the manuscripts. We just need to delve deeper into them. The question to be asked, I think, is not why the characters died, rather how quickly can we bring the lost characters back? Instead of inventing a new character from scratch, which I think is an easy job, (to create something out of seemingly nothing), reconstructing an older character needS a lot of dialoguing with the past. This also enables to acknowledge and understand the links it has to the past.

We can also actively learn about some of the parameters and regulations within which this art operates and thus helps it to better thrive today. This for me is important. I think this art form survived over 2000 years precisely because of the exacting rules that it followed.

Usha Nangiar mentionsthatthechangesinperformancehappenbecause

utiyattam movesfrom being aritualtobeinganart.Itbeginstobeperformedoutsideof thetempleundertheboldinitiativeofRamaCakyarin1965, andthenfourdecadeslater

(2001),UNESCO’sdeclarationofutiyattam as“intangibleheritage”enablestheart form’sentryintotheinternationalheritageeconomy.Theaudiencestodayincludemostly thelocal(Hinduaudiences)andtheinternational,westernizedaudience.Theurban, secularpopulationofKeralaismostlyabsent(unlessutiyattam ispresentedinschools).

DianaTaylormentionsthatinorderforUNESCOtoensureaninternationalcooperation

78 andassistanceinpromotingrespectforInternationalCulturalHeritage(ICH),itactively seekstoincreaseits“stakeholders”whichincludelocalcommunal interests,national

(governments) interests,andthoseoftheinternationalcommunity.122Thiscouldoften meanaclashofinterestsbetweentheseentities,forexamplenationalvisibilityand tourismversusalifeaffirmingpracticeinisolation.123 ForUshaNangiar,thereseemsto beatensionbetweenacoerciontoperformforglobalizedmarketrequirementsandher senseofcaste-allegiance(“thereisnoneedtobeovertlyrebellious”).

UN (continues): Mandothari Purappad mentions in detail how Mandothari (wife of

ing ) can be enacted.124 However, presently nobody wants to work through these materials to understand how it used to be done in the past. It could be because nobody really wants to claim to be part of that history. They just want to do something

“new”. I have heard asans (master teachers) talk of the fierce arthiyaani (goddess

Parvati) who comes on the elephant with one leg propped up on the animal. So I searched intensely and found arthiyaani Purappad (introduction to the character of

arthiyaani) in a grantha (manuscript) in Irinjalakkuda. The taaliyola grantha describes

arthiyaani’s role and costume in detail in “arthiyaani Purappad.” She wears pacha

(green, a character make-up) and the white rice beard (chutti) like the male heroes. It mentions the measurements of her crown, the heaviness of her hair, she carries the

22Diana Taylor. “Performance Studies and intangible cultural heritage” 97.

23 Ibid., 97.

24 Mandothari and Ravana are characters from the epic, Ramayana. Mandothari Purappad is a manuscript that details enactment methods of the character Mandothari.

79 bow and arrow, and drapes yellow cloth on her body. arthiyaani speaks Sanskrit. The character of arthiyaani is mentioned in the play Subhadra Dhananjayam (Wedding of

Subhadra).125 Only the first act of Subhadra Dhananjayam is usually performed today.

Sometimes the second act is also performed. However, the character aarthiyaani is described only in Act Five. What caught my interest was how this female character is depicted differently from the norm, and the depth in which her character is explored.

Even more interesting is that arthiyaani speaks Sanskrit in sloka (four line verse) form in this Kutiyattam play. Typically the female character in Kutiyattam speaks

Prakrit126 sentences (in bits and pieces), not Sanskrit slokas.127 Similarly, Mandothari also speaks Sanskrit in some parts of the play. However, such allowances for the female character come about only during rare, momentous instances (like war and such), when the circumstances call for the treatment of a female role in depth.

Although I have heard from many older folks that arthiyaani’s character appears on an elephant with her leg propped up, I have not seen this mentioned in the grantha.

Even the word “elephant” is not mentioned. Before the Nangiar performs the role of

arthiyaani she has to observe nombu (fasting) by abstaining from rice foods, do her evening prayers and bath before she enters the temple to perform this character. She

25 This is a play in utiyattam which portrays the events leading to the wedding of Arjuna and Subhadra. The authorship of the play is attributed to the Keralan King Kulasekara Varman, eleventh century AD.

26 Prakrit is a mixture of the local language and Sanskrit. According to caste-rights, Nangiars were to speak in Prakrit and not allowed to use Sanskrit verses on stage.

27 Sloka or verses written in Sanskrit texts are usually chanted or said by the male cakyar. Unlike sentences, verses allow the dancer/actor more space to play with the words and enact them bodily.

80 appears from the temple itself, not from the kuttambalam as it is usually done. Just like idols of the temple are taken out in procession, the Nangiar is brought out from the temple with lamp and umbrellas and the playing of pancavadayam (temple orchestra of five instruments)128 before she enters the kuthambalam. After her performance, she is taken back to the temple nada (entrance to the temple) where the performance ends. I did arthiyaani Purappad in this way, wrote the attaprakaram and published it in my work Abhinetri129. There are five female characters in this and two male characters. It was published in Bombay 7 years ago. But when it was published, every page had the name of a sponsor as if I had taken all the money or something. It was also translated into English.

So StreeVesham (femaleroles/characters) are usually not done. It is so frustrating that we are trained in the same way as men, but when it comes to performance, we do not have a space to perform female characters while the plurality of male characters is quite commendable. When I sit on the side of the stage doing the talam (cymbals to keep time or recite slokas for the Kutiyattam actors), I often think I can do even more than what the men are currently doing. I used to even pray that these people allow me to don the male character. May be it was good I was not allowed to do the male character, otherwise I would not have probed into the female character much.

The strict limitations became for me a possibility because I took all my energy into

28 This includes percussion instruments timila, edakka, maddalam, ilatala and wind instrument .

29 Usha Nangiar Abhinetri (Keli: Mumbai, 2003).

8 finding a way to make space for the female. What is missing now is the personal perspective in the art form, especially when students are trained. Usually students are technically brilliant. However, there is no more pushing of the boundaries. This is a huge problem. Words are very important in utiyattam. For example, when we speak, the stress we give to particular words shapes or changes the meaning of the sentence.

These kinds of realizations are not happening for students. They merely replicate, they do not conceptualize.

Claimingtheexistenceofcertainfemalemythiccharactersin“oldertraditions” seemstoallowforaquickermoresignificantleverageandlegitimizationforcaste-based practitioner,UshaNangiar, thanonecanimaginetodayforthefemaleperformingwithin codesoftraditionalutiyattam plays.However,itisprimarilyhercastepositionalityas

Nangiar thatenableshertoaccessfamilyownedmanuscriptsinordertoexploreolder mythicalcharacterslikeMandothariandKarthiyaani thatbothnon-hereditary practitionersMargiSathiandKapilaVenuareotherwisedeniedtoday.Interestingly, althoughUshaNangiar isoneofonlytwoperformingNangiars (fromthecast-specific communityofNangiars),shewasdeniedherperformancerightsin2006atthe

VadakumnathamtempleduetohermarriagewithHariharanNair,amanfromtheNair caste(consideredlowerincaste-hierarchythantheNangiar).130 Withinreligiouscodesof

utiyattam performanceaNangiar canretainherperformingrightsonlyifshemarries

30 To view online news report in The Hindu (2006) about Usha Nangiar’s denial of performance rights see K.K. Gopalakrishnan, "At the Crossroads," The Hindu, March 26, 2006, http://www.hindu.com/mag/2006/03/26/stories/2006032600240500.htm (accessed, June 26, 2006).

82 withinhercaste,abovehercaste,131 orremains unmarried.HoweveraCakyar mayretain hisperformancerightsirrespectiveofmaritalstatus. Thus,evenifUshaNangiar,female caste-specificperformer,isabletoavailofcertain privilegeslikeaccesstofamily manuscripts,sheisdeniedaccesstootherkeyperformancerights(whichareotherwise partofhercaste-privilege)due to hermaritalstatus.Herethe gendered limitsof ownershipas“legitimate”or“real”ownersofthepracticeofutiyattam areexplicitly revealed.Althoughsheenjoyscertainprivilegesasacaste-specificperformer,sheis deemed“unfit” (withinreligiousrules)tobeconsidereda“real”Nangiar. Asaperformer ofutiyattam,whotravelsnationallyandinternationallytorepresentutiyattam,Usha

Nangiar iscoercedtostraddletwoopposingrealities—thatofcaste-allegiance(reviving

“older”characterswithoutbeing“overtlystubborn”)andfacede-legitimizationasa

Nangiar withinreligiouscodesofperformance.Suchacarefulstraddlingoftwo opposingspaces,Ithinkisalsoastrategicmaneuverthatissymptomaticoftryingto avoidmarginalizationwithinaglobalizedmarketof heritageeconomies.AlthoughUsha

Nangiar hasauthorednewworksandmadecommendableinnovationsinthefieldof

utiyattam,sheisdelegitimizedasanequalco-ownerofher familytraditionof

utiyattam becauseofbeingawomanwhomarriedalower-casteman.

3 For example, she may marry a Namboothiri, Cakyar, or Nambiar.

83 Inthecaseoftraditionaldancepracticescirculatingas“WorldDances”,Marta

Saviglianoin“Dance IN Asia, Dances FROM Asia (On World-ing Asian Dance)”32showsthe problematicsbetweenbinariesofWesternand“traditional”or“unique”arts- parameters fixedfromaWesternperspective.133 Notonlydoessuchabinaryhelpreservequalitiesof

“originality”and“creativity”forthe“modern”,westernizeddancer,italsosetsclear limitationsandboundariesformarketabilityof“traditionalandclassical”dances.The onlyway(not to bemarginalized,but)enterintothediscourseofWorldDanceseemsto bethroughtheprocessofWesterndomestication– i.e.postcolonialismandglobalization inthecurrentcontext.134 InUshaNangiar’scase,shecircumventslocal/religious marginalizationbyexercisingherlimitedcasteprivileges135 inthesecularsphereof prosceniumstages,bothonanationalandinternationalscale.Inthiscase,“traditional dance”ofutiyattam entersthediscourseofWorldDancebydenyingitsmarginalization withinitsimmediatereligiouslocality.Thus,in-spiteofUshaNangiar’screative innovationsasacaste-specificperformerwithinthe practiceofutiyattam,her legitimacyasco-ownerofthetraditionofutiyattam (viaherlocalperformancerights)is alwaysatrisk. UshaNangiar concludesbysayingthatwhenanartisttakesascissor,she

32 Marta Savigliano, "Dance in Asia, Dances From Asia (on World-Ing Asian Dance). Invited Presentation at The "Contemporary Dance in Asia: Mapping out a Discourse"." (Yogjakarta: international workshop, Sanatanadharma University, 2008).

33 Ibid.,5.

34 Ibid.,5-6.

35 Within the secular sphere, she is able to avail of other existing caste rights like access to family owned materials like attaprakaram and kramdeepika to expand her performance repertory.

84 mustbeverycautiousofwhatitdoes:“She mustkeepacommitmentortietooneofthe four,eithertoherGuru,theaudience,theartform, or totheself.Otherwiseyoudoit withoutcare,withoutevenknowingwhyyoureceiveapaycheck.”Hence,Usha

Nangiarcontinuestohighlighther allegiancetohercaste-specificart,forexample,by reconstructingmythicalfemalecharactersin utiyattam. Thus,accordingtoher, acknowledgementoflinkstopastmethodsofutiyattam performancesinordertore- imaginenewwaysofperformance,issignificantfortheprotectionandsurvivalof

utiyattam inmeaningfulways.

Yet,Iamleftwithtoomanyquestionscrowdingmythoughts.Itstrikesmethatin spiteofindividual,innovativecontributionsmadebyeachofthefemaleartiststhatwere interviewed,notoneofthemconsiders thelossofauthorial/ownershiprightstotheir worksasanexistingproblemforutiyattam (orforthemselves).Isitbecausethelocal contextsenmeshed(butnotin-separable)withininternationalmarketdemandsdon’t allowforaclearformulationofindividualdemands?utyattam circulatestodayas

“IntangibleHeritage.”IntangibleHeritagesbelongtocommunities(notindividuals)and arerecognizedfortheir“universal”value.Thisalsoclearlysupportsthelogicof

‘worlding’wherenon-Westernartformsarerecognizedfortheircollectivecultural,(not individualartisticorintellectual),value.136Yet,IntangiblePropertyofutiyattam is

36 The category of world dance is explained as a Western construction, where researchers, documenters, deem particular non-West cultures with dance traditions as “unified wholes”, meriting their study and documentation, Anthea Kraut, "Race-Ing Choreographic Copyright " in Worlding Dance, ed. Susan Leigh Foster, Studies in International Performance (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009), 77.

85 categorizedaspartofIPRs(IntellectualPropertyRights),supposedlyto“safeguard”, culturalformslikeutiyattam, from cultural“deterioration” butdoesnottakeinto considerationparticulargendered,casticizedandracializedlimitsofaccessand ownership.

Recognitionof“resources”/”values”ofculturalheritagesclearlyhavenegative implicationsonthematerialbody.Culturalheritagesasplaceholdersof“value”often operateviatheerasureofthepresenceofthelaboringdancingbodythathelpscreatethe culturalartforminthefirstplace.Inthecaseofutiyattam thiserasurehappensin multipleinstancesviadenialofaccesstofamilyownedmanuscriptsorperformance rights.Thisdifferentialnarrowingofaccesstotheinformationandpracticerightsof

utiyattam hasimplicationsonrigidificationofcaste-boundarieswhichhavebecome morepronouncedafterUNESCO’’srecognitionofutiyattam as“intangibleheritage”.

BarbaraKirshenblatt-Gimblettinherinfluentialwork,“IntangibleHeritageas

MetaculturalProduction,”explorestheasymmetricalrelationshipbetweenUNESCO’s projectsofintangibleheritageproductionasaprofessionalenterpriseandthesupposed

“safe-guarding”ofculture-bearerswhoproducetheintangibleculturalform.137She buildsonherpreviouswork,Destination Culture: Tourism, Museums and Heritage in whichshearguesthatheritageisatoolofculturalproductionwhichrevivesacultural

37 Barbara Kirshenblatt-Gimblett, "Intangible Heritage as Metacultural Production," Museum International 56, no. (2004): 55-56.

86 formbymakinganexhibitionofitself.138 EchoingDianaTaylor’sthoughts,Kirshenblatt-

Gimblettdoesnotbelievethatintangibleheritagesrequire“safeguarding”inorderto survive.Herconcernis rather theeffectofhowvaluecomestobeplacedbetween contemporaryandcontemporaneouslife.Whilethecontemporarybecomethosewho relatetotheirpastasheritagethecontemporaneousbecomethoseinthepresentwhoare valuedfortheirpastness.139 Whatisrevealedinsuchatensionbetweenthecontemporary andcontemporaneousisablurringof“evanescencewithdisappearance”,whichshe argues(paradoxically)allowsforthepossessionofheritage(andmuseums)asamarkof modernity.140Inotherwords, recognizingaculture’sworthasbelongingtothepast allowsforthepossibilitytoelide“presence”(whichrequirestheactionoftheperforming body, and inthiscase, thefemaleperformingbody),fromtheequationthusenablingthe form’spossessionasaproduct and,not asactionablepractice.Whilethelaborsand artisticworksofthesefemaleperformingbodiesarerequiredforthe“safeguarding”of

utiyattam,thebodiesthroughwhichtheseworksareproducedaredeniedlegitimacyas equalco-ownersofthepracticeofutiyattam.

Inthenextchapter,Istudyhowgenderedandcasticizedmarkingsofthefemale performingbodyofutiyattam impingeuponthewaysinwhichsheisorisnotableto

38 Barbara Kirshenblatt-Gimblett, “Destination Museum” in Destination Culture: Tourism, Museums and Heritage. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 998), 56.

39 Ibid., 56.

40 Ibid.,.59.-6.

87 exercisecertainculturalandperformingrights.Howdoesutiyattam, aculturalpractice thatbestridesboththesecularandreligiousspheresofperformance,serveasafruitful spacetounderstandsomeoftheconundrumsofpracticesofculturalcitizenshipinIndia?

Howmightformationsofgender,caste,class,andreligionintersectandattimesclashin

Kerala,asutiyattam becomesasiteof postnationalistspectacularization?Whatspecific strategiesdoesthefemaleutiyattam practitioneradopt,tonegotiatemultipleand opposingdemandsofglobalmarketsand“ideal”Indiancitizenship?

88 Chapter 2 utiyattam and the Postnationalist Modern ndian Citizen InthischapterIexploreparallelsbetweenutiyattam asasiteofpostnationalist spectacularization(of“culture”) andcertainparadoxesofculturalcitizenshipasIndia strugglestoshapenationhood.Adiversityofskillsisexpectedofutiyattam practitionerswhoseektonegotiatebetweenartisticandreligiouspremisesthatare imbricatedwithinbroaderlocal,nationalandinternationaldemands.Iwanttoespecially lookathowspecific(andskillful)maneuverings, likegesturesof“forgetfulness”and

“betrayal”, canmarkandunmarktheutiyattam bodyalong seeminglybenignpremises ofthereligiousandsecular.ThesepremisesinpostnationalistIndiaalwaysseemto remainatpotentialriskofsocioculturalviolence.141Ihere suggestthatanattentiontothe simultaneousmarkingandunmarkingoftheutiyattam bodycanhelpreframe, andin someinstances, negotiatecontradictionsofculturalcitizenshipinIndiaasHinduand democratic.

Iwillbeginbytryingtounderstandhowgesturesof“betrayal”areavoidedbythe casticizedfemalebodyofutiyattam thatperforms“national”culture.Idothisby parsingmaterialIgleaned fromfirsthandinterviews withcaste-basedfemale practitioner,UshaNangiar.Iwillthenexaminehowthemediaintervenesinshaping

uityattam asnationalcultureviainternationalappeal.TodothisIminenewspaper

4 See Arvind Rajagopal, Politics After Television: and the Shaping of Politics in India (Cambridge University Press: UK, 200). The author explores various registers of Hindu nationalism in India via media and television.

89 reportsonutiyattam thatappearinThe Hindu (between2006and2012)142 andstudythe

KeralanmovieNottam toexaminehowlivesofutiyattam practitionersgetfoldedinto thespectacularizationofutiyattam asasiteofnationalcultureand“universalheritage.”

Iwillparticularlypayattentiontohowgesturesof“betrayal”and“forgetfulness”are performedbyutiyattam practitionersinthesemedia.Iwillfinallylookattherealand lessglamorousbackdropoffundamentalismandsocialupheavalinKeralaseekingfor gesturesof“betrayal”and“forgetfulness”inordertobetterunderstandthestrugglesthat theutiyattam communitymustfaceasIndiastrugglestoshapenation-hood.

nterview with female caste- based performer Usha Nangiar (November 29, 2010) held at her residence studio Mizhavu alari in Chathakkudam, , Kerala. As previously mentioned, she is one of only two remaining caste based female utiyattam practitioners in Kerala today. The interview was held in Malayalam. EK (shiftingherpostureduring talkswithUshaNangiar):I am curious to hear more from you about the Vadakkunatham Temple Case. Usha Nangiar (UN):As for Vadakkunatham [Temple] it is not that somebody prohibited me or prevented me from performing there, it is only that I didn’t go. That’s all.

However,anewspaperreportinThe Hindu (2006)explainsthatUshaNangiar,oneofthe mostaccomplishedandextensivelytrainedNangiar artists ofIndiawasdeniedan invitationtoperformatthefamousVadakkunathamTempleafterhermarriagetoa

42 In the previous chapter, I mention Usha Nangiar’s case as reported in The Hindu in 2006.

90 Nambiar.143Thereisafactualerrorinthereport.SheismarriedtoaNair,(considered

lowerinhierarchythantheNambiar castewhichshehailsfrom).TraditionallyaNangiar

(femalememberoftheNambiar caste)thatperformsuityattam couldonlyretainher

performingrights(withinthetemple)ifshemarried, withinhercaste, toaNambiar;

abovehercaste,toaCakyar--malehereditaryutiyattam performer;ora, Namboothiri

(); orifsheremainedunmarried.TheCakyar howeverisabletoretainhis

performancerightsregardlessofhischoicetomarrywithinoroutside hiscaste. Whilein

contemporaryIndiafemaleutiyattam practitioners mayperforminsecularspaces

regardlessoftheircasteorcommunityaffiliation,thelimitsareexposedinareligious

settingwherea hereditaryperformerisdeniedaninvitationtoperforminthetemple

famousforutiyattam patronageduetohermatrimonialalliance/maritalchoice.The

2006newspaperreportinThe Hindu statesthatnobodywithinthenation(politicians,

philanthropists,Indianfeminists),ortheartistherself,haschallengedthedenialof

invitation.UshaNangiar didnotapproachtheauthoritiesof theKeralaStateDevaswam

Boardthatnowownsthetempleor thefamiliesthathavetherightstoperformatthe

temple,toaddresstheissue.144VadakkunathamShivaTempleinThrissurhas

historicallyplayedaprominentroleinsupportingthepracticeandperformanceof

43 The Hindu has nation wide circulation and is catered to the educated, Englished reader in India. For report on the Vadakunatham Temple Case see K.K. Gopalakrishnan, "At the Crossroads," The Hindu, March 26, 2006, http://www.hindu.com/mag/2006/03/26/stories/2006032600240500.htm (accessed, June 26, 2006).

44 See ibid., http://www.hindu.com/mag/2006/03/26/stories/2006032600240500.htm

9 utiyattam.Since1990,UshaNangiar hasperformedconsecutivelyforsevenyearsat thetempleduringthefestivalseasons inSeptemberandOctober.Afterhermarriage, however,shewasdeniedaninvitationtoperformatthetempletheaterspace.

EK: The Hindu report says that you were not invited.

FCP: It is not that I was not invited. I did not go because I felt I might upset my gurunaathan’s (master teacher’s) family which has been practicing this tradition for many centuries. Maybe, I could have been audacious and perform. Nobody might have asked. But this is my very personal opinion. For seventeen continuous years,

Nangiarkoothu is being performed in Vadakkunatham. Seven out of these seventeen years, I was the one doing the performance. The family that has the rights to perform here is the Ammannur family, i.e. my gurunathan’s family. That family has a very sacred life-style. They follow a highly disciplined life-style. I did not want to upset their feelings. This was my decision. However, I was quite astounded that nobody, not, the

Ammannur family, or other Kutiyattam colleagues, or audiences ever questioned this.

“Why isn’t Usha performing? You must come.” Nobody said this, nor did they say,

“Don’t come.” Even Devaswom [a erala state organization that owns the temple] didn’t ask. So what is the implication then?

Fouryearslater,herbodystilltensesupassheverbalizesmemoriesoftheincident.

UN (shrugginghershoulders): Somebody should have asked right?

92 EK (leaningtowardUN): Why dint you ask, Usha chechi?145

UN: I think because of issues of tradition. Before, when a Nangiar married she could preserve her performance rights only if she married someone above or equal to her caste —like a Cakyar, Namboothiri, or even a Nambiar. Hari ettan [her husband] is a

Nair [“lower” to her caste positionality]. Actually you can claim caste positionality along with performance rights as Cakyar,Nambiar,or Nangiar only after your training and arangettam (debut performance with ritualistic significance for Kutiyattam).

Inotherwords,(traditionally)youarenot consideredaCakyar orNangiar merely bybirth,butonemustalsoactivelytrainanddotheritualarangettam (debut performance)inordertoattaintherespectivetitles.146

UN: Today not one mizhavu player under the age of fifty from a Nambiar caste has finished arangettam147, so he is not a Nambiar. Like that there are not many Cakyars or

Nambiars today. It is like being baptized for you. Only after that you can claim to be a

Christian right? Only then you belong, so to say, to that community.

Here,Iappreciatethewaysshetriestospeaktomyassumedreligiousaffiliation tohighlightissuesofbelonging.Ithinkshemakesthiseffortto“bringmeonboard”,to

45 Chechi means elder sister in Malayalam.

46 The arangettam or debut performance is conducted after several years of training. The performance takes place within the temple premises and requires the debutante to observe certain religious codes prior to the ritual performance.

47 Playing the mizhavu is a caste-based tradition of the male Nambiar.

93 makeme understand,preciselybecausebelongingtohercasteoftraditionalfamily practitionersof utiyattam isofdeepsignificancetoher.Beingonlyoneoftwo remainingNangiar artistsinKeralatoday,shemightwellbetheonlyonetospeakfor herselfandhercommunity’sculturalandperformancerightswithinlocalcontexts.

Interestingly,inclaimingthatshehasfulfilledallthe“technical”requirementstobea

Nangiar whilemanyothercaste-performershavenot,shere-marksherselfas“Nangiar.”

UN (tilting herchinslightly): Maybe nobody will stop me if I actually go to perform.

Temples are just continuing a tradition that’s all. Ammannur family has two to three generations of people to do this performance, so it does not make much sense for me to go there and say that I want to perform. In other places like Ambalapuzha Srikrishna

Swamy temple, there are no families anymore to continue this tradition, so it is easier or less questionable for an outsider to perform. However, in Vadakkunatham and

Irinjalakkuda temples it is still going on with traditional families. That time there was an unwarranted but heated controversy and I wrote an 18 page letter to India Today148

All they published was that I have no problem with the situation. Then in Sthree

Sabdam149 my opinion came out. Historically it is fifty years since Kutiyattam came out of the kuthamblam, so there are umpteen problems to address; the changes in venue, its impact on the artist, its changed history and such.150 Without thinking of any of this,

48 India Today is a premier Indian Magazine with national circulation.

49 Sthree Shabdam (Woman’s Voice)--a local Keralan magazine issued weekly.

50 The practice and performance of utiyattam was opened to outside caste- members in 965 as part of the curriculum, See Dr. P Venugopalan, uityaattam Register (Trivandrum: Margi,

94 gender is highlighted and women [activists] start discussing about this in

Vadakkancherry.151 The women said jokingly, “Usha, you are a Nangiar but we are not!” Even among women, I was an outsider because I was a Nangiar, not one among them. The temple is giving you (the family) a salary to perform for 48 or 28 days. I asked the women, “Can you follow the rules of the temple and perform? If you can do so, I won’t stand in anyone’s way.” Everybody has a desire to perform in that structure. It is built for Kutiyattam performances. “Oh all that is not possible,” they replied. “We just want to enter it one day.” I want to ask, when families have dedicated their lives and their life-styles for Kutiyattam, why would others want to perform just for the sake of it?

HereUshaNangiar highlights casteovergenderissues, andthusattemptsto

“normalize”theeventasaprivatefamilyissue.Indoingso,shere-establisheshercaste positionality.However,UshaNangiarsattempttounderplaycaste (asafamilyissue)is quitecontrarytowhatalocalnon-castespecificutiyattam artisthadtosayaboutthe denialofherinvitation.(pseudonym)mentionsthattheTantris (highpriestsfrom theBrahmincaste)andPujaris (otherpriestsatthetemple)wereverymuch agitated whenUshaNangiar’scasewaschallenged,albeitprivately.152 Veenamentionsthatthis

2007), 24. The first performance (oral rendition via koothu) outside of the temple premises took place in 948 and a full- fledged utyattam performance took place outside of the temple in 956 under the aegis of All India Radio. Painkulam Rama Cakyar was instrumental in doing this, and it was considered a revolutionary act among the utiyattam community.

5 A place in Thrissur district, Kerala.

52 Here, I am not told clearly as to who specifically has questioned the issue.

95 wasalsoahugepublicissue–inthesensethatthepublicwastalkingaboutitalthoughno actionwasbeingdemandedagainstit.

It isinterestingtonotethatUshaNangiar deliberatelychoosesa“non- confrontational”stanceininsistingthatitismerelyamatterof“tradition”or

“familial/casterights”evenasshecallsattentiontothefactthatnobodyinthelocality challengedtheissue.Regardlessofwhethershewasnotinvitedorwhetheritwasher choicenottoperforminordertobeattentivetoherguru’sfamilialtradition,sheupholds dominantnotionsoftraditionviahernon-confrontationalstance.Yet,inseemingly allowingtraditionto trumpoverindividualconcernsofherlivedrealitiesasafemale casticizedpractitionerinIndiatoday,Ushameaningfullypreparesaspacewhereher denialofinvitationcanbegintobedialogued,evenifinaminimalway.Sheisabletodo thiswithout havingtofacethe“wrath”ofhercommunityorgivingupherfamilialtiesto hercastepreciselybecausesheupholdsdominantfiliativenotionsof“tradition.”

EshaNiyogiDe’swork, mpire, Media, and the Autonomous Woman: A

Feminist Critique of Postcolonial Thought,submits thatinlithelyandpleasingly shiftingbetweenpositionsofnormativenotionsofthefeminineunderpatriarchy(such astheculturalbearer,nurturer,self-sacrificingmotheretc.)andtheliberal“self- choosing”woman, thetwocategoriesbecomeconflatedsuchthatdominantfiliative

96 categoriesareupheld.153Iwanttosupport Niyogi’sargument,butwithaslight difference, bysuggestingthatinupholdingdominantcategories,UshaNangiar hasmade adentin (notamerere-establishmentof )dominantfiliativecategories, becausehercase hasnowbeguntobedialogued(evenifinaminimalway)whileensuringnegligible damagetoherstatuswithinhercommunity.Peopleinthelocalitycontinuetoholdher in highesteemasamasterNangiar artist.

SusanSeizer’swork,Stigmas of the Tamil Stage: An Ethnography of Special

Drama Artists in South India, exploreshow artists,specificallySpeshal Natakam

(SpecialDrama)actresseswhooccupyahistoricallystigmatizedsocialposition,intheir verypursuitanddesireofupwardmobility,areabletosubtlyratherthanradicallychange andre-maketheextantdominantTamilsocialhierarchieswhilesimultaneouslyaccepting thesehierarchicaldistinctions,asocialphenomenonsherecognizesas“stigma management”(atermdrawnfromErvingGoffman’swork,Stigma: Notes on the

Management of Spoiled Identity.)154However,ratherthanpursuingupwardmobility,

Usha Nangiar seeminglyupholdscasteaffiliationsinordertoprotectfurthercessationof herrights.Herstrategyisthatofanupper-castewoman,whowhiledefyingnormative socialrules,seekstoprotectherstatusfromdownwardmobility.

53 Esha De Niyogi, Empire, Media and the Autonomous Woman: A feminist Critique of Postcolonila Thought (India: Oxford University Press, 20), 24.

54 Susan Seizer, Stigmas of the Tamil Stage: An Ethnography of Special Drama Artists in South India (Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 2005), 9. While Seizer explores “stigma management” within a disavowed genre of drama in India, I use the term to understand how it might operate differently in utiyattam which occupies a glorified position as a national cultural form.

97 Trinh T.Minh-HainWomen, Native, Other: Writing Postcoloniality and

Feminism arguesthatwheneverawomanofcolortakesupthefeministfightshe immediatelyqualifiesforthreepossiblebetrayals,whichtheauthortermsas“triple jeopardy”:shecanbeaccusedofbetrayingeitherman(the‘man-hater’),orher community(peopleofcolorshouldstaytogethertofightmarginalizingforceslike racism,communalism),orwomanherself(youshouldfirstfightonthewomen’sside).155

InterestinglyUshaNangiar’snon-confrontationalstanceartfullyavoidsthefirsttwo gesturesof“betrayal”.Yet,sheeschewsthepositionadoptedbythewomenactivistsdue totheirfailuretoaddressherspecificlivedreality(‘wearenotNangiars,butyouare’).

Eventhoughnewspaperandmagazinepublicationshavenotyettranslatedtoachangein theculturalrightsofthecaste-basedpractitionertheyaresignificant(thoughnot revolutionary)spacesofdissentthatUshaNangiar “pleasingly”andlithelycarvesvia avoidingspecific gesturesofbetrayal– thatofthe“man-hater”andthatof“betraying community.”

IssueofclasshierarchycontributesheavilytoSpeshal Natakam’s (Special

Drama)paradoxicalpositionaspopularandmarginalized.SpecialDramaactorshailfrom differentethnic,caste,religious,regionalandsexualidentities,buttheactorsalmost alwayshail fromaneconomicallylowclass.156Whiletheslapstickhumorandbawdy

55 Trinh T. Minh-Ha Women, Native, Other: Writing Postcoloniality and Feminism (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 989), 78-6.

56 Popular stage-acting in Special Drama is a “low class” profession in Tamil Nadu. See Seizer, Stigmas of the Tamil Stage, 23.

98 entertainmentispopularwiththemasses,thedismissalofthegenreas“adeadart- form”(bymanyIndianhistorians)157 isagestureofforgetfulness, symptomaticofa larger“elite”dismissalofpopulardeemedas“vulgar”.

SeizeralsopointsoutthatSpecialDramawasdevelopingatatime(turnofthe twentiethcentury)whenthemiddleclassthroughoutIndiawasre-inventingtraditionby devaluingthepopularandstrivingfortheclassicizationof“high-brow”cultural forms suchasBharatanatyam.158Theeducatedmiddleclassinvolvedinthereformand nationalistmovementsinIndiahelpedactivelyre-invent“Indiantradition”.They generallyincludedthehigh-caste,urban,modernHinduandhavebeenkeytodefining theofficialculturalandnationalnarrativesoftheIndiannationwheretheroleof“ideal femalebehavior”cametoholdgreatsymbolicpower.159 Inthesenationalisticnarratives,

“tradition”isalignednotwiththeruralbutwith themodern,yetpittedagainstthe

“Western”whilearguingforauniqueclassicalculture.Inotherwords“traditional”(at leastforthosewhore-inventandarguefor“Indian”culture)meansmodernand non-

Western, butthetwocategories(“modern”and“non-Western”)aretwinnedtogether.Itis thisparadoxicalfunctioningofculturalcitizenshipinIndiaasmodernandnon-Western

57 Staging of Special Drama, in spite of including popular modern concerns and themes is restricted to rural areas of Tamil Nadu like , Pudukkottai, Dindigal such that many Indian historians consider it a dead art form. See Seizer, Stigmas of the Tamil Stage, 4, 27.

58 Ibid., 2.

59 Ibid.,75.

99 butbaseduponaSanskritized(“traditional”)ethosthatUshaNangiarhastonegotiateby avoidingparticulargesturesof“betrayal”.

SuchaSanskritizedethosthatupholdsthe“ideal”citizenasupper-caste,male andHinduinnationalculturecometobeunderscoredwhentheIndiannationdisplaysits culturalformstotheworldviautiyattam whosenarrativesarecraftedtotoutthe uniquenessofIndiancultureastheycirculateglobally.MichaelDiGiovineinhiswork

The Heritage Scape: UNESCO, World Heritage, and Tourism pointstothewaysin whichnationalnarrativesmightcollidewith thoseofindigenousownersofheritage- sitesorheritage-cultureswhennationsofferparticularheritagesforuniversal valorizationviathelensofUNESCO’snaturalandculturalcategories.160Inthefirstfew yearsasasignatorytotheWorldHeritageconvention,Indialinedupaseriesofcultural heritageproperties/practiceswhilechoosingnottonominateitsnumerousnaturalsites, forpossibleworldheritagedesignations.161 Thisisinspiteofthenaturalsitessatisfying thecriteriaofUNESCO’s“naturalsite”designation.Accordingto DiGiovine,itisa consciousState-partydecisiontotouttheIndiannation’smodernculturalpracticesthat areuniquely“Indian”--areaction“byapost-colonialstateagainstWesternhegemonic conceptionsofitspre-modernculture.”InthecaseofIndia(aswithothercountries enteringtheheritage-economy),nationalnarrativesmightnotbeinalignmentwith

60 Michaal A. Di Giovine,The Heritage Scape: UNESCO, World Heritage, and Tourism (Lanham MD: Lexington, 2009), 259.

6 India first signed the World Heritage Convention in 977.

00 culturalnarrativesofthelocalminoritycommunities—ownersoftheheritagepractices.

utiyattam,designatedbyUNESCOasintangibleheritage,is thus aclassicizedtheater traditionallypracticedbyhigh-casteHinduperformers.Today,however, itisinclusiveof outsiders, cuttingacrosscaste,religionandnationalboundaries.Inthis“inclusivity”of bodies(ofdifferentcaste,religiousandethnicidentities162)thatperformtheart,itshares acommontraitwiththepreviouslymentionedSpecialDrama(Speshal Natakam)of

TamilNadu.Yet,SanskritDrama(utiyattam),unlikeSpecialDrama, contrarytobeing adismissedgenreisaprizedgenrebothforUNESCOandtheIndiannation,precisely becauseittoutsaSanskritized,HinduIndianculture,uniqueandtraditional,whileatthe sametimenon-Westernand modern.Womenactresses,insteadofbeingstigmatized,are uniquelyrevered,evenmore so than in otherclassicalIndiandanceformslike

Bharatanatyam,Mohiniyattam,etc.Theyarereveredwithstrictlimitationsthough:tothe extentthattheircodesof behaviorfitwithintheboundariesof“tradition”,orelsethey mustfaceerasurefromthetraditional“sacred”settings.The“rule-abiding”female performerofKutiyattam isthusabletogainentryevenintothesanctumsanctorum ofthetempleduringspecificritualisticperformances.Inthecontextofutiyattam enteringtheglobalheritageeconomyasintangibleheritage,agencyforthefemaleartist insecularsettingsistranslatabletoevennon-castespecificmembersasmentionedin

62 For example, Jahnara Rahman, a Muslim girl, performs Nangiarkoothu today and this is a rarity. See Aswathy Karnaver, "Mosque for Faith: Temple Dance for Worship." The New Indian Express, October 27, 202, http://newindianexpress.com/magazine/article28570.ece?service=print (accessed October 29, 202).

0 chapter one.163Yet,this“reverentialexploitation”ofthewoman’sbody,specificallythat

ofthefemaleutiyattam practitioner,happensdifferentlyinsecularandreligious

settings.Inreligious/traditionalsettingsithappensviatheabsenting ofthe“self-

choosing”hereditarycaste-specificfemalepractitioner’sbodilypresencefromthe

religiousstagesetting,namelythekuthambalam inKerala.Insecularsettingsithappens

viaanovert/deliberatevisibilizationofwomen’sbodiesthatcutacrosscaste,religion,

class,andnationthatupholds notionsofthe“self-choosing”,modernIndianwoman.

ThusUshaNangiar’s simultaneousabsentation(fromthetemplestage)and

continuedvisibilization(onthesecularstage)reflectstheparadoxicaldemandsthat

womenareexpectedtoplayastheynegotiatebetweenthe“sacred”andthe“secular”

becauseutiyattam straddlesboththesacred/privateandthesecular/public.The

polarizationofargumentsbyfeministsinthepublicsphereandtraditionalistsinthe

privatespherecometobehighlightedbythemediathatoftenvalorizeutiyattam asboth

“traditional”(i.e.non-Western) and“modern”.164Whilefeministswhodecrycaste(“we

arenotNangiar,butyouare”)highlightconcernsofdemocraticcitizenshiprightsfor

womeningeneral,traditionalists(likethetemplepriestsandfamilypractitioners)

63 For example, Margi Sathi is able to garner enough cultural clout to challenge gender norms by penning her own acting manual (normatively the privilege of the male Cakyar). She was also featured in multiple noteworthy documentaries (including the film submitted to UNESCO) and the Keralan movie Nottam which bagged several Kerala State Film Awards in 2006. “Kerala State Film Awards for 2005 Announced”. The Hindu, February 8, 2006. http://www.hindu.com/2006/02/08/stories/200602080850600.htm (accessed March 3, 2007). Awards for best lyricist, best playback singer male and female.

64 Nita Sathyendran, "The Kalari and the Arangu are not the Same," The Hindu, September 25, 2009, http://www.hindu.com/fr/2009/09/25/stories/2009092550930200.htm (accessed October 5, 2009).

02 underscoreconcernsof“communityindanger.”165Whatremainunaddressedarethe performancerightsofthefemalecaste-basedartistwithinthetemplestage/kuthambalam whicharenoweffortlesslyerasedfromtheequation.Individualconcernsarisingfrom currentlivedrealitiesandrightsofthecaste-basedfemalepractitionerremain unaddressedinbeingconfinedtotheprivatesphere(ofculture,tradition,caste,and community).Moreimportantly,confiningtheinvisibilizationtotheprivatesphere providesasacredwarrantfortheculturaldisplacementofthecasticizedwoman practitioner’sbody.Elidingthefemale(utiyattam practitioner’s)bodilypresencefrom thetemplestagethuswhisksawayspacesforparticipatoryfemalebodiestobeseenand theirvoicestobeheard.

Nangiarkoothu (solofemaleperformanceofutiyattam)istheonlyextantsolo

Sanskritfemaletraditionaldance-theaterformintheworldtoday.166Thereforethe erasureofaNangiar’s bodilypresencefromthelocaltempletheaterisofcrucialcultural andpoliticalsignificance.Spatiallyconfinedtothenon-religious/prosceniumstage, not onlyis theNangiar deniedthesacrality(read:honorandworth)thatisvitaltothe meaning-makingofthecaste-basedpractitioner,butalsothefoundationsarebeinglaid

65 A phrase borrowed from Tejaswini Niranjana, "Nationalism Refigured: Contemporary South Indian Cinema and the Subject of Feminism," in Community, Gender and Violence, ed. Partha Chatterjee and Pradeep Jeganathan (London: Hurst and Company, 2000), 38-66.

66 UNESCO Information Services Section: Mulitmedia Archives e-services, “Intangbible Heritage: The Drama of Sentiment India, Kutiyattam Sanskrit Theater, 2002," UNESCO.org, http://www.unesco.org/archives/multimedia/index.php?s=films_details&id_page=33&id_film=9 (accessed, January, 2007).

03 forthedeclineofherexistingrightsandstatusinsociety.The(absented)woman’sbody

becomesthesiteofexploitationandmisogynisticsystemscontinuetoberationalizedas

“tradition”,“religion”etc.Evenwithoutmentioningthatwomenareinferior,the

implicationcomestobesowhentheerasureofthefemale(performingbody)is

rationalized,endorsedand“forgotten”inthenameof“tradition”,“culture”,

“community”, “caste”or“religion”.167Inaddition,UshaNangiar isonlyoneoftwo

remaining(femalecaste-based)Nangiar artiststodayinKerala.Thereforein

remainingalmostalone--nonetoshareherlivedrealityortoarguefor herrights--

herbodyispositionedasloneandabject.Herexclusionfromthetemple- stageremains

publiclyunchallengedeventoday.

Todaythelocalpracticeofutiyattam hasbecomeglocalizedingainingentry

intothepatrimonyof“intangibleheritages”whereitisvaluedasa“MasterpieceofOral

andIntangibleHumanHeritage.”Wemustthereforeask,whatare theimplicationsof

valuingtheculturalexpressions/productsofutiyattam onaglobalscalewhiledevaluing

orunderminingspecificlaboringculturalbodiesonalocalscale?And,morespecifically,

howdoesthisglocalsituationaffectthecitizenshiprightsforpractitionersof“traditional”

artforms?EttienneBalibarin"Difference,Otherness,Exclusion,"proposesthat

processesofdiscriminationandidentification, suchasreligionandcolonialism,produce

their ownuniquesubjectsandobjects, whereracismbecomesthe finalproductofsuch

67 My understandings also draw from Riffat Hassan’s essay, “Muslim Women and Post Patriarchal Islam,” in After Patriarchy-Feminist Transformations of the World Religions, ed. Pamela M. Cooey, et al. (New York: Orbis Books,99) 39-64.

04 discriminatoryprocesses.168 Socialphenomenalikemarketculture,liberalism, nationalism,religiousintolerance,etc.,arebutmultiplemanifestationsof/ interconnectionswithracism.Therefore,atstakeinnot criticallyunderstanding the epistemologicalcategoryofracismistheissueofhumanrights,since aneutralizationof racism’shistoricalnarrativescouldeasilyleadtoitsrationalization(asapositive value).169 Balibarexaminesdiscrimination/othernessasoneoftheeffectsof(interior) exclusionfromrecognition,status,dignity,rights, andaccesstonormal socialactivities andrelationsonworkingsandconceptualizationsofthelegalframeworkandtheNation- state.HeretheexclusionprocessforBalibarisseenasapreparationforelimination--the extremeformsofwhichisexemplifiedintheextermination camps.170Following

Balibar,Isuggestthat atstakeinnotworkingthroughtheproblematicsofcasticized bodilyexclusions(specificallythatofthefemalepractitioner)fromperformance spaceslikethekuthambalam,isthatthiscouldeasilyleadtoitsrationalizationasa positivevalueinthenameof“tradition.”The processof“othering”whichUshaNangiar issubjectto(duetohermatrimonialchoice)unequivocallyexcludesherfromfamilial rightsofperformancewithinthekuthambalam.Whatisdisconcertingtomeisalsothe currentapathyinresponsesofyoungernoncaste-basedartistswhomaintainthatina coupleyearstherewillbenomore“pure”caste-basedperformersleftandthereforesuch

68 Etienne Balibar, "Difference, Otherness, Exclusion," Parallax , no. (2005): 9-34.

69 Ibid., 27.

70 Ibid., 25.

05 unjusttraditionalsystemswillsimplynotcontinue.171Itseemstomeasiftheyare waiting(inactively)forspecificcaste-basedpractitionerstodieout/be exterminated/”forgotten”inorderforthe“traditional”systemtofallapart.

SeylaBenhabibinThe Claims of Culture: Equality and Diversity in the Global

Era arguesthatthe“taskofdemocraticequalityistocreateimpartialinstitutionsinthe publicsphereandcivilsocietywherethestrugglefortherecognitionofcultural differencesandthecontestationforculturalnarrativescantakeplacewithout domination.”172Thismighthelpcountertheshortcomingsofdiscoursesof marginalizationwhichoftenfocus onwhatthegroupis (intermsofascribedidentitiesof race,ethnicity,andreligion), insteadofwhattheir demands are.UshaNangiar’sspecific

(albeitunderplayed)demandisthelackofpublicquestioningoftheerasureofher performingbody(“Somebody shouldhave asked,right?”).Hercase, ifaddressed simplisticallyasanissueoffamilyrights/religion/caste, caneasilyleadto cultural conformityratherthanindividualagency,wherethepracticeofbanningspecific casticizedfemalebodiescancometoberegardedas“tradition”duetonegotiations betweenthestate,thepublicmediaandtheelites.Here negotiationstakeplace

7 Usha Nangiar is only one of two remaining Nangiars in Kerala today. Progenies of other caste-based Cakyars cannot effectively maintain their caste positionality due to a dearth of caste- members eligible for marriage / inter-caste marriages. In my conversations with younger non-caste based artists and students during field work between July 200 and Dec 200, and over phone conversations in January and February of 203 they point out that caste-based practitioners will not be in existence soon. I do understand that younger artist’s lack of engagement with this social issue so close at hand might also be a result of frustrations and exclusions experienced by younger artists; over in-fighting caused by issues of caste, and school/styles of training, etc.

72 Seyla, Benhabib, The Claims of Culture: Equality and Diversity in the Global Era (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2002), 8.

06 betweentheKeralanstate(Devaswomboardwhichownsthetemple),theuppercaste religiousfigures(BrahmanPujaris, tantri),anduppercastemiddleclassconsumersof

Indian(Englished)medialikeThe Hindu andIndia Today, whichhavebeenineffectivein providingaspaceforUshaNangiar’spersonal voice(“Alltheysaidwas,Ihave no problemwiththesituation”).

Inthecontextofglobalization,multiculturalistaspirationscanbequite compatible(ratherthanradicallyincommensurable) withliberaldemocraticuniversalism, accordingtoBenhabib,ifpluraliststructuresdonotviolatethethreenormative conditionsof“egalitarianreciprocity”,“voluntaryself-ascription”and“freedomofexit andassociation.”173However,theauthor’sthirdnormativecondition—thatof“freedom ofexitandassociation”--isnotaconditionthatUshaNangiar canavailofwithouthaving tofurthergiveuphercasteprivilegesandrights.Benhabib’sworkclearlyshows(via numerouscasestudies)thatmulticulturalinstitutionalarrangementsandlegal compromisesveryoftenworkagainstwomenwheretheirrightsareeitherstifledby argumentsof“cultural”practicesthatadvocateadependencyonapatriarchalsystem(as

73 Ibid., “Egalitarian reciprocity” envisions equitable political, economic, civil, and cultural rights of its members (as enjoyed by the rest of the majority), regardless of religious, cultural, and linguistic affiliations. “Voluntary self-ascription” is the possibility for the adult individual to subscribe to a group membership by choice (rather than by virtue of birth or one that is automatically ascribed by the state) so as to permit maximum self- identification and self-ascription. “Freedom of exit and association”, defines voluntary self-ascription more clearly in that it argues that the freedom to exit a space (geographical, political, cultural, etc.) or group must be unrestricted and must also necessarily mean at least a freedom to seek admission to enter another space or group even though membership might not be guaranteed,6, 70-73.

07 intheShahBanocase),174 orrenderthemvulnerabletooppression,either bywithdrawing thelegalprotectiontowhichtheywouldbeentitledweretheynotconsideredmembersof culturalminorities,orbymakingthem objectsofstateregulationtoteachthenationa lesson,asInthecaseofscarfaffairinFrance.175Therefore,UshaNangiar’scaseisnot anexceptionbutratheranotherexamplethatdemonstratesarepetitivepattern;apattern inwhichdiscoursesoftradition,religion,andculturebuttupagainstnational

(democratic)citizenshiprightsinIndia,oftenworkingagainstthefemale.

Thus, whilefemaleperformersofutiyattam seemtogainaccesstocultural capitalinglobalization,theirculturalrightswithinthenationseemtobeseverely compromised.ThispointstothepossibilitythattheNangiar (female,caste-specific performer)couldbedeniedequitablereligiousandculturalrights(toperformwithin templeprecincts)dueto“democratic”and“secular”concernsofthenation,wassheto contendhercaseinacourtoflawasintheShahBanocaseinIndiaandscarfaffairin

France.

74 Ibid., 00. The case of a divorced Muslim woman’s petition for matrimonial alimony in India was denied on the basis of secularism where religious communities were declared “free” to practice their own customs.

75 In September 994, the French government issued a referendum banning Muslim women from wearing scarves in public.

08 Labor Rights of the Caste-based Performer and the “Un-marking” of Caste

UshaNangiarhighglightsfamilialperformingrightsasawaytodownplaythe“marking” ofcasteandthus,allowscastetotrumpgenderinhercase.Shethenparallelsfamilial performingrightstomodernlaborrightsinsocialistKeralatofurtherstrengthenher statements.176

UN (continues): Madhu Sir cannot perform at MoozhikkulamTemple, even though he was born a Cakyar and lives as a Cakyar.177 Performance rights in that temple belongs to his father’s family and since it is a matrilineal society (where rights are inherited between maternal uncle and nephew) he does not have the right to perform.

EventhoughtheCakyar andNambiar familiesfollowamatrilinealsystem,it operateswithinapatriarchalframework.Hereperformancerightsarenottransferred betweenwomeninthefamily, but ratherbetweenmalesinthewoman’sfamily.

UN: The initial idea of this was the preservation of labor rights, just like the load worker or laborer who belongs to a union. They do not take people outside of the union

o labor there. I say just acknowledge it like that, see that plus point (rather than make it just a gender issue).

76 In Kerala, labor rights are actively defended by labor union groups and the communist/socialist parties. Thus Keralan laborers in Kerala are paid a much higher wage than laborers working in the rest of India. Interestingly, nowadays, laborers from outside Kerala are increasingly sought in Kerala for “cheap labor.” Thus most homes, I visited had gardeners and maids from other states in India, like Bihar or Tamil Nadu. Restaurants and malls also regularly recruit cheap labor from Assam, Bihar, and Orissa.

77 She is referring to Margi Madhu, caste based male practitioner from the community of Cakyars.

09 KeralabeingasocialiststateinIndia, laborrightsareofsignificantimportance.

Socialistreformsmajorlyincludedtheoverthrowof inequitablecasteandclassprivileges withinanunjusthierarchicalsystemofcaste-basedlabor.Infactitwasthesweepingland reformsof1970inKeralathattookawaythelandsoftheCakyar andNangiar,making themalmostdestitute.178 ItisthereforemeaningfulthatUshaNangiar equatessocialist laborrightsoftheloadworkerwithcurrentcontextsofcaste-basedperformancerights.

Shedoesthisinordertoevokeequitableculturallaborrightsoftheperformerwithout havingtohighlightissuesof genderor caste.YetinUshaNangiar’sinstance,laborrights werenot preserved.Rathertheywerewithdrawnwithdirectimpactsontheperforming body(her erasurefromthetemplestage),operatingwithinasystemwhereperformance rightsarebasedongenderandcasteaffiliations.UshaNangiar wasdeniedherexisting rightsaftershechosetomarryoutsideandbelowhercaste.Hence,itisultimatelyher personalchoicethatwarrantedhererasurefromthetemplestage(privatesphere).

Therefore,rightstochoosebecomethelynchpinonwhichbenefitsandprivilegesare bestowedorwithdrawnfromthefemalecaste-basedperformerofutiyattam.

TejaswiniNiranjanain“NationalismRefigured:ContemporarySouthIndian

CinemaandtheSubjectof Feminism”arguesthatthe“womanwhochooses,thewoman whoactsindependently,thewomanwhotakestheinitiative”is consideredapositive nationalsymbol,especiallywithincontextsofneo-liberalmarketeconomyinIndia.

Yet,upper-casteandmiddleclasswomen, inlayingtheirclaimstothe“national-

78 G. Venu, Production of a Play in utiyattam (Irinjalakuda: Natankairali, 989), 3.

0 modern”space, simultaneouslyinvisibilizebothmenandwomenofthelowercastes,

whileupholdingthestatusquooftheupper-casteandmiddleclassHindumaleasthe

“secular”,modernIndiancitizen.179 Here,thedecryingofcastedifferencesisidentified

asasymptomof“post-nationalist-modernisminIndia”wheretheupper-casteandmiddle

classIndiancitizenbydisavowingcaste, isabletolayclaimtoboththemodernand

secular.

Media nterventions in the Spectacularization of utiyattam

Nottam (Gaze),aKeralanmovie,180 premieredininternationalfilmfestivalsand

baggedthe KeralaStateFilmAwardin2006,181 showcasessubtlecomplexitiesofprivate

livesofutiyattam artiststhatoftenfailtofitinwithmoderneconomicliberalization.

Yet,themoviecelebratesthetriumphofutiyattam despiteWesternliberalism.Anoted

IndianwebsitethatpostsreviewsofMalayalammovieswrites,"‘Nottam’focusesonthe

abilityofutiyattam totranscendspaceandtimeandheraldstheawakeningoftheworld

tothe2,000-year-olddance-theatretradition. “182 Inthis movie,utiyattam isperformed

onanationalscale, withinthenationstate, forIndianpoliticians,visitingWestern

79 Tejaswini Niranjana, "Nationalism Refigured: Contemporary South Indian Cinema and the Subject of Feminism," 40 -44.

80 Nottam, Digital Download Video, directed by Sasi Paravoor (2005; Kerala, India: Film Focuz, 2006).

8 The movie Nottam won several Kerala State Film Awards, including, best lyricist, best playback singer female, best playback singer, male. “Kerala State Film Awards for 2005 Announced”. The Hindu, February 8, 2006. http://www.hindu.com/2006/02/08/stories/200602080850600.htm. (accessed March 3, 2007).

82 Malavika Vettath, "'Nottam'-a Visual Treat Celebrating Kerala's Heritage," Nowrunning.com http://www.nowrunning.com/movie/2588/malayalam/nottam/65/review.htm (accessed, April 2009).

diplomatsanddelegates, andonaninternationalscale, inAmericanandEuropean universitiesandtoIndiandiasporiccommunities.Thewebsitealsodescribesthemovieas depictingthe“significanceofutiyattam bothonstageandbeyond” (italicsmine).

Thewell-creditedKeralandirector,SasiParavoor,decidedtofilmthismovie afterutiyattam wasdeclared“MasterpieceofOralandIntangibleHeritageof

Humanity”byUNESCO.183Accordingtothewebsite,Paravoorthoroughlyresearched thelife-styleandsocialmoresofthetraditionboundcommunityforalmostthreeyears beforehebeganthemakingofthefilm.ThemovieisshotinPattambi,aquiet,rural,and picturesque townofKerala.Itisreminiscentofmyvisitstoplaceswherecaste-based artistsreside.184 Allmembersoftheutiyattam troupeinthemoviearecaste-specific practitioners.TheleadactorNedumudiVenu, whoisnotanactualutiyattam artist, playstheroleof“VasuCakyar,”themajorartist oftheuityattam troupebeing filmed.

Heisquotedasbeginningeveryday’sfilmshootafterprayingtothegurusofutiyattam fortheirblessingssothatheisabletobeattentivetotheirlonglineageofhistrionic abilities.Itisnotablethatutiyattam, whichisbroughttothecenterofthemovie, becomestheidealplatformtonegotiateissuesofmodernityandtraditionwhere ultimatelythetradition-boundpracticetriumphsinthemodernworld.

83 Ibid.,

84 Due to their close affiliations to temples, artists I visited, live in scenic rural areas of Moozhikkulam, Irinjalakkuda, and Chathakkudam.

2 What particularlyinterestsmeinthismovieistheportrayaloftheabilityofthe

utiyattam bodyto“talkback”toWesternculture.Inmanyinstancesthebodyis recognizedasasiteofeffectiveresistance.ForexampleNambisan(thetroupeorganizer) introducesthemildmanneredtroupememberstoavisitorintheseterms,“Donotbe fooledbytheirappearance(themildandgentledemeanorofthetroupemembers),they are“bheegarar”(capableofinvokingterror)onstage. Thisbeginstohintathow performers areabletoinvokeintenseresponsesinaudiencesviamasteryofbodily techniquesspecifictoutiyattam.WhenVasuCakyardeclaresthathefeels anguishand angerinhavingtoperformthissacredartbeforeabunchofdrunkendelegates,

“SaraswathyAmmayi,”(aNangiar inthemovie),playedbyNangiarkoothu artistMargi

Sathi,remindshimthatoncetheperformancebegins,theaudiencewillstayquiet.The implicationisthateventheunrulyaudienceswillpayraptattentiononcetheutiyattam performancebegins.Themovieendswithagrandfinalewherethesupremeabilityofthe

Cakyar’s actingskillssuccessfullydeceiveboth, theaudiencemembersaswellasthe troupemembers.VasuCakyarinportrayingthedeathofBaliisabletorealisticallyenact thevariousbreathsthatahumanbodysupposedlyexperiencesbeforedeath.185Whenhe

“dies”onstageandliesinalumpforaprolonged duration,theaudienceisrestless, unsureofwhethertheCakyar hasactuallydied.Someofthemcomeclosertoinspect.

TheCakyar continuestoplay“dead”.Afterafewmoments,“SaraswathyAmmayi”,

85 Balivadham (Death of Bali) is a popular scene in utiyattam. Guru Ammannur Madhava Cakyar’s name is commonly associated with this act. His technique of linking breath control and emotive elements (developed during his extensive training in odungallur alari, a training center in ) is considered a major contribution to Kutiyattam.

3 uncertainoftheCakyar’s situation, criesouthisname,runsontostageandliftsthe

Cakyar’s head.Themizahvu (drum)playersmoveinsilentlynotknowingwhattoexpect.

TheentireaudienceandstagespaceissilentwhentheCakyar openhiseyesandlooks pointedlyatthepreviously“disrespectful”and“unruly”spectators.Theygivehima standingovationforhisabilityto“betray”death.ThemaleCakyar’s bodythus successfully“talksback”suchthattheaudiencesareunsettledandleftinaweofthis ancientart–aspectacularizationofthe“vibrant”male(utiyattam)body.

However,itisthroughthe“acquiescent”bodyofthefemale artist thatthemovie portraysnotionsofidealIndianfemininity.Infact,inreallife, itisthroughthe performingbodiesofthe(female)Nangiar thatdominantnotionsoflocalsocietycometo bechallenged.186 Thelinksbetweenportrayals ofthetraditionaland modernIndian womanareperformedovertlyandcovertlyviathetwomainfemalecharactersofthis movie,“SaraswathyNangiar”(alsoreferredtoas“SaraswathyAmmayi”),andVasu

Cakyars’wife“Saudamini”.Inthemovie,thecharacterofSaraswathyNangiar(caste- basedpractitioner),isplayedbyMargiSathi,whoisamasterNangiarkoothu artistinreal life.Thecharacter“Saraswathi”(hernamemeaning the goddessoflearning)is introducedintypicalKeralancostume,wearingasimplewhitecottonmundu andveshti

(twopiecesofcottoncloththatwraparoundthebody).Shewearsnomake-upor ornamentationexceptforthepottu (areddotorcircledesign)andchandanam (sandal

86 For example several women practitioners have successfully re-written and performed major female characters of like Draupadi, Sita, Mandothari, Kaarthiyaani as discussed in Chapter .

4 paste)ontheforehead(bothreadassymbolsofIndianfemale(Hindu)“purity”.

Saraswathiissoftspoken,yethasafirmdeterminationabouther.Shespeakshermind albeitgently,isabletoprovidethe Cakyar withwiseandstrongcounselwhentheCakyar falterswhenhavingtomakemajordecisionsfortheutiyattam troupe.Shehasalso chosentoremainunmarriedwhichbyitselfisanactofresistance,inKerala.187 Her bodilydemeanorisproudandupright(controlled,thoughtfulreactionsandresponsesto difficultsituations),yet“pleasing”inwords.Incontrast,VasuCakyar’s,wife,

“Saudamini”ishumble,complianttoboththesonandhusbandanddeferstobothfor decisionsthatneedtobemadeinthehouse.188 Thestageisthussettovalorizeboththe traditionalandthemodern,viatwo“ideal”Indianfemaleroles.

Saraswathy Nangiar and the Performance of “Modern” ndia

Astheplotunfolds, “Aby”,ayoungKeralanChristianmalewhoresidesin

Americacomestomakeadocumentaryonutiyattam.Aby,hisfriend“”(Vasu

Cakyar’sson, whoisurbaneducatedandworksinBangalore,amajormetropolisin

SouthIndia),andthetroupeorganizerNambeesanarriveinanSUV(SumoTraveller)to

Nadanagramam.189ThearrivaloftheSUVisinstarkcontrasttothepeacefulsettingsof

87 As a Keralite born and raised woman, this is my personal opinion.

88 The wife does not participate (or rather her opinions are not sought) in decision making processes such as the international travels that her husband and his troupe plan to undertake. It is assumed she will be in willing compliance to whatever decisions are made by him regarding the matter.

89 Natanagramam is the registered name of the utiyattam institute that the troupe performers in the movie are associated with.

5 theplace—the harshsoundsthatthelargeheavyvehiclemakesagainstthelullingsounds offolkchantsinthebackgroundandthepeacefulunhurriedandsimpleruralsettings.

Thevehicleservestosymbolize“modern”transportationandeconomicstatus.The buildingsportsthename“Nadanagramam utiyattam Sammithy”(Organizationof

utiyattam DanceVillage)onablackboardpaintedinwhiteandprintedinMalayalam.

Itisreminiscenttomeof“Natanakairali”thepremiereinstituteofutiyattam in

Irinjalakkuda.190

Saraswathy Nangiar strokesVishnu’s(VasuCakyar’sson)headlovinglyasshe welcomeshimatthedoorstep.Vishnuhails her asAmmayi (aunty)andhermotheras mutthashi (grandmother).SaraswathyNangiar’smothersaysit’sagreatblessingwhena

“grandson”bringsagiftwithhishardearnedmoneylikeVishnudoes.Suchgestures indicateclosetieswithinthecommunitythatblurthepersonalfamilywiththeextended community.Injuxtaposition,thenameofVishnu’sfriend,“Aby”,thoughapithytwo syllabledword,seemstobeatrickyoneforNambisantoenunciatewhileintroducing himtoSaraswathy—implyingthe“foreignness”ofthenameandthushisstatusas

“outsider”.Thisisinspiteof“Aby”beingacommonnameamonglocalChristiansin

Kerala.191 Nambisansaysthatthenamedoesn’tcomeeasilyonhistongue.Incontrast,

NambeesanintroducesSaraswathy (whoisnamedaftertheHinduGoddessofLearning)

90 The institute is run by G.Venu who played an instrumental role in attaining the recognition for uityattam as “Intangible Heritage” by UNESCO.

9 Kerala has the highest density of Christian population in India and a long history of their presence, believed to be dating back to the arrival of St. Thomas in Kerala A.D. 52. See Susan Visvanathan, “The Legends of St. Thomas in Kerala,” India International Center Quarterly 22, no.2/3 (995): 27.

6 toAbyandsaysthatthenameSaraswathysuitsherperfectly--sheisjustlike“Goddess

Saraswathy”.

InIndia, names (andspecificallylastnames)oftenbearmarkingsofcasteand religion.Lastnamestypicallyindicateyourcaste,ifyouareHindu.Forexample,“Nair”,

“Menon”, “Namboothirippad”,Nambiar”,“Cakyar”,etc.indicatetheircommensurate casteaffiliations.Thisalsomeansthat nomenclaturecandirectlyaffectprivilegesyou canavailoforbedeniedwhenunderstoodandmarkedasan“outsider”.

AftertheytakeleaveofSaraswathyNangiar,Abyasks“UnniCakyar”(thejester) on thenextevening,“Whyarethemotheranddaughterlivingtogether?192 Doesn’t

SaraswathyAmmayi haveahusband?”UnniCakyarreplies,“Tohaveahusbandwithout marriagemightbecommoninAmerica,notinthisland.Wedon’thavesucha samprathayam (culture/tradition).”Insayingthis,Americacomestostandin fortheWest whosepeoplelack“morality”.Incontrast,thecultureofthepeopleofKerala(“this land”)ishighlightedas“pure”,morally“chaste”,onethatsupposedlydisallowssexual relationshipsoutsideofmarriage.ThisisquitecontrarytothesocialhistoryofKerala wherethepracticeofculturallysanctionedsexualrelationshipsofBrahminmaleswith femalesoutsideoftheinstitutionofmarriagecalledsambandham prevaileduntil1970193.

Sexualexploitationofwomenbasedoncasteandclassviathepracticeofsambandham

92 The role of “Unni Cakyar” is played by one of Kerala’s most popular movie comedians, Jagathi Sreekumar.

93 George Kurian, “Structural Changes in the Family in Kerala, India,” in Socialization and Communication in Primary Groups (The Hague: Mouton, 976), 64.

7 (sexualrelationshipswithoutmarriage)weresocially,religiouslyandculturally sanctionedforthesupremebenefitoftheBrahminmale. Byupholdingthesymbolofthe

“chaste”Indianwoman-- representedbySaraswathyNangiar (whoisbothupper-caste andHindu)—narrativesofthemodernneo-nationalist“Indian”comeintobeing.

However,inthiscase,thenotionoftheidealIndianisconstruedbyablatantgestureof

“forgetfulness”ofKerala’ssexuallyexploitativehistory.Suchanobviousoverlookingof itsownhistorythusenablesnarrativesofthe“chaste”,“protected”Indianwomanto materializeincontextsofglobalizationwhilesimultaneouslyleavingthefiliativeorders ofpatriarchyundisturbed(“chaste”forand“protected”bytheupper-casteHindumale).

Atsomepoint,themovieshowcasesaclipoftheutiyattam documentarythat

AbymakesinordertoshowcaseitontheWorldWideWeb.Inthedocumentary“Vasu

Cakyar”claimsproudlythattheCakyars createdarevolutionwhentheybroughtthe femaleoutofthehomeandontothestage.Thiswasatatimewhenitwastaboofor womentoperformonpublicstages.Theuniquenessofutiyattam dance-theateristhat femalesperformfemalecharacters,unlikemaleswhodonnedfemalecharactersinother

Keralantheaterformslikeathakali.TheCakyar statesthatinthefemalesoloformof

utiyattam called Nangiarkoothu (formerlycalledNangiarammakoothu),womenwere historicallygivenaspacetoexploreartisticandperformanceconceptsfreelyinan unrestrictedmanner.

However,this“freedom”waslimitedonlyforspecificcasticizedwomenlikethe femalecaste-basedNangiar.Illodamma,women fromaCakyar clanare bannedfrom

8 stageappearances, whiletheNangiar, whohailsfroma castepositionalitybelowthe

Cakyar, wasmadetoappearonstage.Indeclaringutiyattam asrevolutionaryfroma socialperspective,issuesofcaste,classandgenderaresweptundertherugupholdingthe gloriouscultureofKerala.Thus,acraftingofthehistoriographyofutiyattam, which comestostandinfortheglorioushistoryofKerala, withcasteandclassissueserased, is mediatizedviathismoviewhich premieredin2006.

SusieTharuandTejaswiniNiranjanain“Problemsforacontemporarytheoryof

Gender,”arguethatinthecontextofeconomicliberalizationinIndiaandthegradual erosionofthepublicsector,theneo-nationalistIndiansubjectproclaimsitsIndianness evenasit internationalizesitself.”194TheneoIndiansubjectnowclaimsequalitywiththe

Westernsubjecttotallyonitsownterms,even ifitmeansaggressivelydenyinganything thathindersitsequalplaceintheNewWorldOrder(wedon’thavesucha samprathayam/traditioninthisland).Newspapersoftenportrayutiyattam asboth traditionaland modern, anditsinnovativenessisoftenrepresentedviathefemale performingbodyofutiyattam.195

Comingbacktothemovie,“UnniCakyar“(thejester)goesontoexplain

SaraswathyNangiar’spersonalstory.“VasuCakyar” wantedhisstagecompanion,

94 Susie Tharu and Tejaswini Niranjana, “Problems for a Contemporary Theory of Gender,” Social Scientist 22, no. 3/4, (994): 98.

95 See Meena Menon, "From Ritual to the Contemporary," The Hindu, February 25, 2007, http://www.hindu.com/mag/2007/02/25/stories/2007022500060200.htm (accessed March 3, 2007). The news article represents Usha Nangiar as a “symbol of innovation.”

9 Saraswathy toalsobehislifecompanion/wifewhenhewasyounger.However,hedid notrevealhisdesirestoher,merelyhinteditto“Unni”.Operatingwithinamatrilineal system,VasuCakyardidn’thavethecouragetogoagainsthisunclewhohadchosen anotherladytobeVasu’swife.NeitherdidSaraswathymarryinspiteofnumerousgood proposalsthatcameherwayinheryouth.However,eventhoughSaraswathyNangiar existsoutsideoftheframeworkofmarriageshe,isconsideredtalentedand chaste,not subjectedtodisrepute—arareprivilegeforthesinglefemale inIndia,especially ifyou appearonpublicstages.

“UnniCakyar,”elaboratesthatSaraswathywasborntoact,nottobesomeone’s

“housemaid”.Theterm“house-maid”literallystandsinfor“wife”inthisconversation.

Theassumptionhereisthatonceyouaremarried,youaremeantforthe man,notashis equalbutasonewhoserveshimwithinthestructureofthehome.Suchan assumptionissodeeplyrootedinKeralanculture(despitehighlevelsofeducation inthestate),thatwomenwhohavemoresuccessfulcareersorfinancialadvancements thanthemaleareconsidered“dangerous”or“unfit”forthehome.

Vasu Cakyar’s Wife, “Saudamini” and the Portrayal of “Traditional” ndia

IncontrasttoSarasathyNangiar whoistalentedandself-reliant,VasuCakyar’s wife,“Saudamini”isportrayedasattendingtoherhusband’severyneed—servinghimat thediningtable,waitingtoofferhimmedicinalpowderafterhisbath,dutifullyand pleasinglybringinghimhisbloodpressuremedicationandwaterwhiletheperfectly

20 healthyCakyar politelyacceptstheservicesasaneverydayaffair.TheCakyar’s wife evenconsidersherselflackinginintelligencewhensheremarks(inahumorous,pleasing tone)thatherdaughterwhofailedthehighschoolexamsnumeroustimes, inheritedher brains,whileherson, whoisgoodatsoftwareprogramming, inheritedhisfather’ssharp intellect.“Saudamini”isportrayedasaperfect“fit,”idealforthehome.

“Jessica”, the Foreign Woman and the Portrayal of the Western Other”

Jessica, theGermanmusicianwhocomestolearnmizhavu (thedrumsplayedfor

utiyattam),istoldthatmizhavu isusuallynottaughttofemalesinKerala.However,

“UnniCakyar”saysitmightbepossibletomake anexceptioninhercase(becausesheis aforeigner/whitewoman).Thebodilystancethatthedrummerassumestoplaythe mizhavu isprobablynotconsidered“appropriate”forthefemale.Thedrummerclimbson tothewoodenframewithinwhichthemizhavu ispositionedandsitsastridetheframe withthemizhavu betweenthedrummer’slegsinordertobeatthem.Suchabodilystance withthedrumbetweenthelegs—clearlyanindexofphallicstrength--seems

“inappropriate”forthe female(readthreateningtothemale).However,“Jessica”,a

GermanwhofallsoutsidetheframeworkofIndianfemininityistoldthatshemightavail ofmizhavu lessons.Theforeignwoman here servestoremind viewerson howthe“ideal”

Indianfemalebehaves.

Theframeworkof“Indian” femalenessisthusveryproscriptiveasportrayedinthe movie.Whiletheself-choosing(inchoosingnottomarry),andtalented,yetchasteand

2 uncorruptedfemaleisallowedtocomeintobeingoutsideofmarriageinthepublic sphere,(via“SaraswathyNangiar”),thetraditionalandsubservientfemale(totheman) mustmaterializewithintheframeworkofmarriage(restrictivedomesticspace).Notions ofthe“liberal”Indianwomanareallowedtoexistinthepublicspherepreciselyby limitingher(makingsurehermemoryexists via“Saudamini”) asinferior/“madefor man”withintheprivatesphereofthedomestichousehold.Suchentanglementsofnotions ofthefemale--herfreedomtochooseornot—areindicativeofthe“placeofthewoman” inKeralansociety.Inthismovieutiyattam thusbecomestheculturalspacethrough whichsuchnarrativesofgendercometobecraftedandmediatized.

SusieTharuandTejaswiniNiranjanaintryingtounderstandhowgenderis configuredwithineconomicliberalizationinIndiafeelthatthekindsofcontradictions thatconfrontgenderanalysisalsofaceclassanalysis,casteinitiatives,andmorebroadly democracyandsecularismtoday.196utiyattam, asitoperatesinglobalizationwarrants theinclusivityofmembersfromdifferentcasteandclassascriptionsandthusisafruitful placetounderstandthehowthesesocialmarkersintersectandgetperformed.Forthe samereason,italsooffersgreatpotentialtorework,rethink,andperformgender,caste andclassformationswithinKeralaandhowtheyinturnshapenarrativesofdemocracy andsecularisminIndia.

96 Susie Tharu and Tejaswini Niranjana, “Problems for a Contemporary Theory of Gender,” Social Scientist, 95.

22 Mediatized Lives versus Real Lives

Theperformance,practice,andrepresentationofthefemaleutiyattam practitioner(viadocumentariesandnewspaperreports),is anespeciallyfruitfulplaceto examinetheconstructionofthemodern“secular” Indiancitizen.“Real”lifenarrativesof femalepractitionershelphighlightaconstructedgapbetweenthemediatizedproductand theactualpracticeofutiyattam.Nationallycirculatednewspapers,namely,Indian

Express andThe Hindu,thatcatertoaneducatedmiddleclassreaderoftenportray

utiyattam asanancientand modernart, whereartistsinnovateprofusely,andwomen effectivelyre-imaginenewspacesforthemselves.Womenartistshavedonethisvia individualinterpretationsthatarebodilyperformedonstage.Forexample,MargiSathi’s

Seethayana andUshaNangiar’sDraupadi arecasesinpointwheretheir writtenand bodilytextshavere-workedandchallengedtraditionalnotionsofthefemalewithin

Hindumythologiesthataredeeplyembeddedwithinthelocalculturalimagination.197

YoungerartistslikeMargiUsha,KalamandalamSindhuandKalamandalamSangeetha arealsoperformingindividuallyconceptualizedworks.Althoughtheyhavenotyethad anopportunitytopublishwrittentexts,theyhavesuccessfullyperformedthem inpublic venues.Thesocialsignificanceofutiyattam, andespecially of Nangiarkoothu, is repeatedlyrepresentedashavingsupposedlybrokenbarriersofreligion,casteandclass.

Non- castememberslikeKalamandalamGirijaandMargiSathiaswellasyoungMuslim

97 For more information on this see newreport, G.S Paul, "Sathy's Sitayana," The Hindu, Aug , 2008, http://www.hindu.com/fr/2008/08/0/stories/20080805040300.htm (accessed Aug 5, 2008).

23 female,JahnaraRahmanhavebeenpointedoutasexamplesoftheinclusivity oftheart form.198YettherealityofUshaNangiar’sbodilyerasurefromthetemplestagestandsin starkcontrasttothesupposedincreasingvisibilization(readagency)ofthefemale.

utiyattam and its Uneasy Links to Fundamentalist Tendencies in Kerala

Whilemediatizedrepresentationsofutiyattam oftenconstructthisartisticandcultural practiceashavingsuccessfullycrossedbarriersofcaste,religion,gender,andclass, interviewswithutiyattam practionersandscholarsrevealrupturesinthesesimplistic narrativesashaving“successfully”crossedsocialbarriersandinsteadpointtocertain fundamentalistictendenciesinKeralansociety.

nterviews with non-hereditary performer, Margi Sathi, and utiyattam scholar, Dr. P. Venugopalan (September 2, 2010) at the Ambalapuzha Srikrishna Swamy Temple. nterviews conducted in Malayalam. Margi Sathi (MS): We went to idangoor Temple in ottayam to shoot the documentary for the UNESCO submission with Adoor Gopalakrishnan at the kuthambalam there. 199 The locals came to gherao (threaten) him about the artists

98 For news report on Muslim Woman, Jahnara Rahman, utiyattam artist, see Aswathy Karnaver, "Mosque for Faith: Temple Dance for Worship," The New Indian Express, October 27, 202, http://newindianexpress.com/magazine/article28570.ece?service=print (accessed October 29, 202).

99 Adoor Gopalakrishanan is a celebrated director of Keralan movies, his works having received numerous international film festival awards. For details on his documentary of utiyattam submitted to UNESCO, see Diane Daugherty, "Documentation of Koodiyattam (review)" Asian Theatre Journal 2, no.2 (2004): 220-22.

24 involved.200 They came with sticks and swords to physically harm if needed. They said that the camera cannot be taken into the kuthmablam. They told Adoor Sir and the men in the Kutiyattam group that they cannot enter the theater space with their shirts.201

The artists including me were afraid. We had reached the night before, and the locals were angry right from then. They are not interested in Kutiyattam. Some of them have never even seen a Kutiyattam performance before! But if there was a chance to fight, they were prepared for it. Finally Adoor Sir had to wear a mundu [traditional piece of long cotton cloth that wraps the body below the waist], take off his shirt and wrap another cloth over his chest. Probably they bathed the camera too! After we left they purified the entire area. It’s that kind of system there.

Thetemplegroundhereisusedasanopportunisticspacetodisciplinebodiesand markthemspecificallyas“Hindu”oratleastascompliantwithcodesofKeralanHindu attire.Themoviedirector’sbodyclothedinpantsandshirt(readwestern/“secular”)is thusrequiredtobere-markedas“Hindu”withinthetraditionalKeralantemplespacein

Kidangoor202

200 The term “gherao” is associated with a form of industrial action in India in which workers imprison their employers on the premises until their demands are met.

20 The kuthamblam/temple theater is separate from the temple sanctorium, where people usually view performances in everyday clothing, yet the locals insisted they follow Keralan temple etiquette. In most Keralan temples, people may enter to worship only after their bath. Some temples have a pond where you may dip in before worship. To enter the temple premises men have to be bare chested, wear a mundu (not pants). Women are to wear saris or skirts or such-- no pant like costumes.

202 It is also possible that all of the camera crew was not Hindu and the physical presence of (local outside non-Hindu) bodies was an added disrutption to the locals.

25 Dr. P. Venugopal (PV) (relatinglocalreligiousissuesandutiyattam’s

“universalization”): The art form of Kutiyattam was universalized by bringing it out from the confines of the temple to the secular stage by Painkulam Rama Cakyar in

1949, not by UNESCO.203 The fact that the Cakyar was willing to teach in a state- institution to outside caste members was a bold and courageous act at that time.

However, now with the UNESCO declaration, things seem to have gotten worse.

Today, only one temple in Harippad [a town in Southern erala] allows non-Hindu members to perform-- regardless of caste, religion, nationality. A French Lady has performed there twice.

EK:Is there a problem with local non-Hindus performing within other temple spaces?

PV: Oh you as a local should not even be mentioning that your name is “Elizabeth” here at the Ambalapuzha Temple!

EK: Yes, when I arrived here a few days ago there were a lot of hushed tones and whispers when I uttered my name at the lodge near the temple. The younger girls’ mouths opened wide, they began whispering amongst each other, but I smiled and then they seemed okay. Interestingly, one of the girls, Devu even seemed “protective” about me while walking through the Ambalapuzha Temple grounds and talking with her

203 Painkulam Rama Cakyar performed Cakyarkoothu (oral presentation) format of uityattam for the first time outside of the temple at a home in Kottarakkara, Kerala, in 948. This was followed by a public performance of utiyattam at a high school in 956 in Kozhikode, Kerala. Later on in 965, Painkulam Rama Cakyar also taught to non- caste members in the state run art institution Kerala Kalamandalam. See Venugopalan, utiyattam Register, 23.

26 acquaintances. She seemed to deliberately address me only as chechi (older sister) without mentioning my name.

Mynameisnon-HinduandWestern(English),butmybodybearsthevisual markingsofthelocalKeralan.IamexpectedtobeHindu,butmynamesignals disloyalty,westernization.Thevisiblebodilyresponsesareclearlyindicativeofthis disloyalty/betrayal.Devu,asanindividualseemswillingtoaccommodateme.Yet,she alsosensesthepotentialrisksofrevealingmynon-Hindunessandhercomplicityin aidingsuchatransgression.

PV: Local Christians are a big issue, not foreigners. The thing is we do not know when and where someone might decide to make this a problem. Foreigners can come but if local Christians enter the temple here, there could be trouble. It is simply to make an issue, mainly by BJP and RSS [Hindu right wing groups].204

IamremindedofseveraloccasionsIhavecovertlyenteredlocaltemplegrounds inKeraladuringmyhighschoolyearswithHindufriendstoavailofthedelicious prasadam (foodofferedtothegods).MyfriendsoftenremarkthatBharatanatyam made memoreHinduthanthem.Whattheyimplied istheeasewithwhichIperformembodied gesturesthatarespecificintempleworship.Forexample,gestureslikeanjali hasta

204 BJP () and RSS (Rashtriya Swayam Sevak) are Hindu nationalist groups in India. Both political parties played a major role in inciting the gruesome Babri Masjid massacres in India. The RSS operations in Kerala have often been linked to mistreatment of Muslim locals in northern Kerala.

27 followedbycatura hasta205 areperformedforpayingobeisancebeforetheidol.The gestureofpushpaputa hasta isemployedtoreceiveprasadam andsuch.206Yet,my friendsandIwouldbealittlenervouslest someonefromthelocalityspotted measnon-

Hindu.207Likewise,myHindufriendsoftenaccompaniedmetochurchworship,inthe hopestoinviteallpossibleformsofdivineinterventionstoattaingoodgradesforthe finalexams.

AnupamaRoy, in“Community,WomenCitizensandaWomen'sPolitics” explorestheidentityformationsof‘thecitizen’inIndia,asfluctuatingbetween discoursesoftraditionandsecularism, wherethecitizeniseithermarkedbycasteand religionorunmarkedastheabstract(secular)citizen.However,InKindangoorTemple, thelocalrightwingHindutvagroupsdemandedare-markingofAdoorGopalakrishnan’s

“neutral” (urbanattired)bodywithinthetemplesettings.Althoughoneneedstobe specificallyattiredonlywithinthespaceofthesanctumsanctorum/worshipaltarofthe temple,therulesatKidangoorareforcefullyenforcedevenwithinthetemple-theater space.(Thetheaterissituatedoutsideofthetemplesanctorumandfallsoutsideofthe rulesoftempleworshipetiquette).Generallythelocal(Hindu)publiccomesineveryday attiretoviewutiyattam atthetempletheater,aswasmyexperienceinAmbalapuzha

205 Anjali hasta, hands folded near your heart, and chatura hasta with right hand lightly dabbed on each eye to indicate a quick obeisance.

206 Hasta or gestures employed in Bharatanatyam technique parallel some of the gestures used in temple worship.

207 Interestingly, non-Hindus are allowed entry to most temples outside Kerala.

28 Temple.Whilethe“secular”bodymightbereadasneutralinpublicspaces,itis specificallymarkedasHinduintheprivatereligioussphereofthetempleinKerala.A mappingof“Hinduness”onthebodybecomesarequirementwithintheextendedtemple premises,orelseonecouldbeforcefullyaskedtoleave,oreventhreatenedwithphysical harmasinKidangoorTemple.Authoritarianactsthatdirectlythreatenthesafetyofthe

“secular,” (readasnon-compliantandpossiblynon-Hindu)bodythatinfiltratesits religiousbordersthuscometobelegitimizedwithinthereligious/privatesphere.Thefact thatsuchreligious“war”zonesoftenbleedintopublicspacesenable fundamentalist/communalistreligiouspracticestobecomeuneasilyfoldedintopubliclife inKerala, suchthatboundariesbetweenpublicwelfareandprivatebelievesbecome unclear.

HinduAikyaVedi(HinduUnitedFront)isaKeralanHinduorganizationformed in1992thataimstobringtogetherallHindus, irrespectiveofcasteunderoneumbrella andre-awakenanawarenessofatrueKeralancultureasHindu.208 Oneoftheirmajor goalsistosecureHinduplacesofworshiptobeusedbyHindusonly.Theirwebsite proudlyclaimsthatabandh (forcedpublicclosure)inKeralawas“successful”duetothe publicsupporttheyreceivedonFebruary2,2013.209TheHinduAIkyaVedi(HAV), alongwithothernationalistrightwingHindugroupsliketheVHP(VishwaHindu

208 Hindu Aikya Vedi, "Sasikala Teacher: Featured Video of Speech against Terrorism," http://www.hinduaikyavedi.org (accessed March 2, 203). Speech by one of this group’s woman leaders, Sasikala, hailed as “Sasikala Teacher”.

209 Hindu Aikyavedi, "Hartal Called by Hindu Aikyavedi and was a Great Success," http://www.hinduaikyavedi.org (accessed March 2, 203).

29 Parishad)enforcedthisbandh inKerala.ItwastoprotestaStateGovernment’sdecision toallowaMuslimleagueconferenceonthebanksofthePeriyarRiver(publicspace)in

Aluva,Kerala.AluvahasahighdensityofMuslimpopulation.Yet,theHindutvagroups arguedthattheShivaTempleislocatedonthebanksofthePeriyarRiverandsothe spacecannotbeusedbynon-Hindugroups.Thefactthatreligious/communalspacescan encroachintosecularspacessuchthat“communal”propagandasoftenmaterializewithin public/“secular”contexts isnoteworthy.

Whatisfascinatingtomeistheparadoxicaldanceofthesecular(social)andthe religious(communal)inKerala.Keralaisthefirstdemocraticallyelectedsocialiststatein theworld(in1957).210“TheKeralaModel”,highlightedbyNobelPeacePrizewinning economistAmartyaSen,exemplifiesastatethathasaccomplishedsignificantsuccessvia publicactioninthespheresofeducation,health, andingeneral,the social,despitelow economicdevelopment.211 AshwiniDeshpande,inherarticle,“DoesCasteStillDefine

Disparity?ALookatInequalityinKerala,”quotesthatthe“KeralaModel”hasoften beenofferedasanalternativetohigh-economicgrowthmodels, onthebasisof sustainabilityandwell-roundedqualityoflife thattranscendsmerematerialgrowth.

Keralaalsohasalonghistoryofworkingclassandlabormovements, aswellasHindu reformmovementswithastronganti-caste-emphasis.Yet,today,itishailedbythe

20 John Kurien, "The : It's Central Tendency and the Outlier." Social Scientist 23, no./3 (995): 7.

2 Ashwini Deshpande, “Does Caste Still Define Disparity? A Look at Inequality in Kerala,” The American Economic Review Vol 90 no 2, May 2000: 323.

30 nationallycirculatednewspaper,Indian Express asavictimof“perpetualbandh”or frequentforcefulclosureofpublicbusinessesandciviclifebyleftwinglaborunionsand politicalparties,oftencitingunjustlivingconditionsdueto“neoliberallaborpolicies”.212

In2008alonetherewereseventy-fivebandhs (forcefulclosures)ofciviclife.213Thisis inspiteofabanbytheSupremeCourtagainstsuchforcedpublicclosuresalmosta decadeago.Although,suchclosureshappeninthenameof“secularism”and“equitable workingconditions”,theviolentnatureoftheresistances(includingpeltingstoneson peoplewhoventureoutonpublicstreets,settingprivatevehiclesonfire,etc., pointstoits radicaland“communal”nature.A recenttwo-daynationalbandh (themostseveresince

IndianIndependence)on20thand21stFebruary 2013, wasendorsedbynationaltrade unions(liketheCITU,CenterofIndianTradeUnions)toprotest“anti-people”and“anti- worker”policiesbytheUniongovernmentofIndia.214 Whilemostpreviousclosures lastedonlyuntil6.00pmintheeveningandallowedtwowheelervehiclesonroad,this bandh lastedforacomplete48hours.Phoneconversationswithmymotherwhoresides inthecityofKochi,Kerala, revealed thatpubliclifewasstifledinaveryharshmanner.

22 Tavleen Singh, "75 Strikes in Kerala Already This Year and Losing Count," Indian Express, Aug 29, 2008, http://www.indianexpress.com/news/75-strikes-in-kerala-already-this-year-and-losing-count/354906 (accessed September 5, 2009).

23 "Hartal Hits Commuters," The Hindu, February 3, 203, http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp- national/tp-kerala/hartal-hits-commuters/article4374532.ece (accessed February 4, 203).

24 "Turn Two-Day Strike into All-India Bandh," The Hindu, February 2, 203, http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/karnataka/turn-twoday-strike-into-allindia- bandh/article4404699.ece (accessed February 5, 203).

3 Thosewhoventuredoutontwowheelers,werestopped,theirhelmetsforcefullyremoved

andflungontothestreets.On24July,2010(duringmystayinKeralaforfieldwork),a

collegeprofessor’srighthandwashacked atthewristbythestudentwingofaradical

Muslimgroup,People’sUnitedFront,forsupposedlysettingaderogatoryquestion

againstIslaminthesemesterexamsattheNewmanCatholicCollege,Thodupuzhain

Kerala.TheradicalgroupofMuslimstudentswasarmedwithknivesandhome-made

bombs.Theprofessor’ssisterandeighty-fiveyearoldmother, whoweretravellingwith

theprofessor, werealsoattackedandthrownoutofthevehicle.215Surprisingly,the

CongressGovernmentinKeraladealtaheavyhandontheprofessorbydismissinghim

fromserviceanddenyinghimhisretirementbenefitsdespitetwenty-fiveyearsof

teachingservice.

Bodilyassaultsinpublicplaces,andbombblastsatbusstations,movie-theaters,

andsubwaystationscausinghumanandciviclife unrest,becomeaseriousissueof

humanrights.ThemostrecentbombblastsinIndia, onFebruary22 of2013 werethe

twinblastsatabusstopandmovietheaterinHyderabadcity,hometoofficesofGoogle

Inc.andMicrosoftCorp.216Theseattacks, whichclaimedaboutsixteenlivesandinjured

25 Rajagopal, Arvind Rajagopal, Politics after Television: Hindu Nationalism and the Reshaping of the Public in India (UK: Cambridge University Press, 200), 2.

26 Sharang Limaye, and Andrew MacAskill, "Twin Bombs Show India Vulnerable 4 Years after Mumbai Seige," Bloomberg Businessweek, February 22, 203, http://www.businessweek.com/news/203-02- 2/three-blasts-in-india-s-hyderabad-kill-as-many-as-5-people (accessed February 23, 203).

32 asmanyas117people,werelinkedtobothfundamentalistmilitantMuslimgroupsas wellasrightwingHindugroups.

ArvindRajagopal’sextensivelyresearchedbook Politics after Television: Hindu

Nationalism and the Reshaping of the Public in India, deftlyarticulatesthehistoricallink ofcommunalismasanoutcomeofBritishdivide-and-rulepoliciesinordertoexplain that, inpostindependentIndia, “secular”wasdefinedbynationalpoliticsinoppositionto andas“aboveandbeyondexistingcommunities”--thussidesteppingcriticalengagement withsuchapoliticalcontradiction.217 Itispreciselysuchafailuretoengagewiththe

“secular”and“communal”paradoxthatenabledtheHindurightwing, particularlythe

BJP, torationalizeliberalizationasdemocratization,andextendpoliticalparticipationto minoritieswhileatthesametimereducingprotectionsavailabletothem,culminatingin thegruesomeHindu-Muslimriotsand thedemolitionofBabriMasjidin1992.218 Almost

2000peoplelosttheirlives,mostlyMuslimsintheriots.A16th centurymosquewas demolishedbyHindutvagroupsinUttarPradesh,claimingthatthelandonwhichthe mosquestandsiswheretheHinduGod,Ramawasborn.

RajagopalexaminesvariousdiscursivelocationsandregistersthatrelatetoHindu

Nationalism(propagatedmainlythroughtheBJP)219 onIndianstatetelevision,its

27 Arvind Rajagopal, Politics after Television: Hindu Nationalism and the Reshaping of the Public in India (UK:Cambridge University Press, 200), 2.

28 Ibid., 7.

29 BJP or the Bharatiya Janata Party (Indian People’s Party) is a key political organization that espouses the ideology of Hindutva or “Hinduness” as a tool for political mobilization in India.

33 audience,theEnglishandvernacularpress,andU.S.-basedexpatriates.Byexploringthe paradoxicalworkingsofHindutvaor“Hinduness”asbothauthoritarian(notdemocratic) politicsanditsabilitytoexpandpopularparticipation,Rajagopalarguesthattelevision, specificallythenationalbroadcastingofthemythic seriesRamayan (whichlastedfrom

January1987toSeptember1990,excludingre-runs,)alongwiththeprintmedia, re-shape

(ratherthanhaveacausaleffecton)thecontextinwhichpoliticsisfashioned,performed andunderstood.220

Culturalpracticesshapethecontextinwhich politicsisfashionedinIndia.While inter-religiousissuesandsecularresistancesaremetwithintensepublicactioninKerala, theerasureofthecasticizedfemalebodyfromthetemplestagewasmetwithapathy.

Furthermore,culturalparticipationofoutsidecastemembersthatcutacrossreligiousand classidentitiesinthepracticeofutiyattam asan“intangibleheritage”, withouthavingto workthroughcasteandgenderissuesservetoupholdaspecificidealcitizen—theupper- caste,middle-classandmaleHindu.Specificgesturesof“betrayal”and“forgetfulness” thusservetomarkandunmarkthecasticizedutiyattam bodywithinseeminglybanal spaces thatcouchthe“religious”and“secular.”Itiswithinsuchmessysocialcontexts thatcommunalistactivitiesgainstrengthinKerala.

Inthischapter,Ihaveexaminedimplicationsofculturalandperformingrightsof thefemalebodyofutiyattam inrelationtohowIndiashapesnationhood.Inthenext chapter(chapterthree),Iexpanduponthesestudies,toexaminehowculturallaborof

220 Arvind Rajagopal, Politics after Television, -2.

34 utiyattam practitioners—bothmaleandfemale--areimplicatedinthe“universalization” process,asutiyattam entersworldheritageeconomies.Whatkindsoflocalutiyayttam performancesareinternationallymarketableandhowmighttheyconstruct“new”values asutiyattam performancesseeksacredendorsementinsecularsettings?Howdoes underminingculturallaborofutiyattam artistsandhighlightingculturalsymbolismfor nationalandinternationalmarketspointtoneo-Orientalistrendenciesofracialization?

35 Chapter 3

Why the Vidushaka is Kept Alive in utiyattam Inthischapter,Icloselyfollowthevidhushaka (jester)ofutiyattam inorderto understand howutiyattam gainssacredsanctionwithinsecularsettingsandhowthe

utiyattam bodyisimplicatedinthe“universalizationprocess”thatIntangibleWorld

Heritageimplies.Today,thevidushaka iscompelledtoletliveasatokenforthe possibilityofpoliticaldissentinKutiyattam,whosebodilyperformancesarenotyet mademarketableinternationally,confinedwithinlocalcontextsduetolimitationsof translatabilityofverballanguage.221However,itsfunctionand“value”asanemblemof culturalforcemustberecognizedinternationally.G.Venu(oneofthekeypersons involvedinaidingtherecognitionofutiyattam as“intangibleheritageofhumankind” byUNESCO)andDr.K.G.Paulose(formerlyprofessorofSanskritcollege,Tripunithura,

India)insistthatthesignificanceofthevidushaka (jester/narratorofutiyattam)liesin thepotentialforpoliticalresistance.222 Unliketheseartistscholars,eminenthereditary performerandscholar,MargiMadhupointsoutthatpoliticalresistanceordissentisnot themainaimofthevidushaka,ratheritisthecleverandvirtuosictranslationoftheplay

22 The Cakyar employs sanskritized Malayalam (and sometimes dialects of Malayalam) that are not commonly spoken in Kerala today.

222 Dr. K.G. Paulose is currently the managing trustee of International Center for utiyattam, Tripunithura. He has authored several seminal works in utiyattam in both Malayalam and English. Example, Introduction to utiyattam: The Living Tradition of Ancient Theater (Kalady, Kerala: Sree Sankaracharya University, 998). utiyattam Theater: The Earliest Living Tradition (Kottayam, Kerala: D.C. Books, 2006).

36 fromSanskritandhighlycodifiedbodylanguagetovernacular,locallanguage.223 Madhu evenpointsoutthathighlightingpoliticaldissentunderminestheartisticlaborofthe performer,whoworksonmultiplelevels—verbal,textual,contextual,andkinesthetic— weavingthemseamlessly,expertlyinordertopresentthetranslationtotheaudience.224

Madhu’sstatementseemstopointtothedisarticulationofintenseculturallaborsfromthe dancingbody(withinthecontextofintangibleuniversalheritages),whichmustbemade inordertoenablealocallypracticedartformtoentertheglobalmarketof“universal” heritages.

Evenasclaimstoownershipcanhardlybelegalizedinacontextwhereacultural heritageisrecognizedas“universal”property,asenseof“ownership”oftheartformis impliedbyartistsandartinstitutionsthathelpre-create,re-imagineandthussustainthe practiceofKutiyattamtoday.However,inthezealto“preserve”theartform,whatis beingoverlookedishowtheartformtakesshapeintherealworld,inthepresent,in globalityasopposedtocontributingtoanunderstandingoftheformasbelongingtoa mythicpast,anancientart,an“outoftheworld”dance-theaterform.

223 Interview with G.Venu was conducted during in September, 200, during the Nangiarkoothu festival at Srikrishnaswamy Temple at Ambalapuzha Kerala. Interview with Margi Madhu was conducted In early December at his residence in Moozhikkulam, Kerala and interview with Dr. K.G. Paulose was conducted in late December, at his residence in Tripunithura.

224 utiyattam presents mostly Sanskrit plays and since Sanskrit is not a spoken language in India (rather textual or “sacred” language), the vidhushaka translates the plot and text into Malayalam for the local audiences.

37 TheIndiannation“treasures”theartofutiyattam,offeringituptoUNESCOfor itsrecognitionas“intangibleheritageofhumankind,”probablyduetoitsalmostseamless alignmentwithandendorsementofitsmodernnationalisticnarrativesidealof citizenship- theupper-casteandmiddleclassHindumaleasIdiscussinchapter2.Yet, suchinternationalsupportandrecognitionunderminesthecomplexitiesandimplications of artisticrights,identificationandsubjectificationwhenaglobalartmustadopt

UNESCO’srecommendationsinordertomaintainitselfinthecollectionlistof

“intangibleheritages”.Whatarethedirectimpactsoftheseprocessesonthedancing

utiyattam body?Howmightthe(visual)“difference”ofthematerialdancingbody negotiateandbesubjectifiedintheracializationprocess?

ArtinstitutionslikeMargiMadhu’sNepathya (inMoozhikkulam,Kerala)andG.

Venu’sNatanakairali (inIrinjalakkuda,Kerala)aremajorvenuesforthesupportand practiceofutiyattam.Regularperformancescomprisingasignificantnumberof internationalartists–documentarians,videographers,artists,etc.comeheretowitness anddocumentshows.Drawingfromfirsthandexperiencesasanaudiencememberand mytalkswithstudentpractitionersatbothNepathyaandNatankairali,inparticular,Iwill trytounderstandhowthelocalandinternationalframeworksnegotiate(andhybridize) thepedagogyandrepresentationoftheform.Whatspecifickindsofbodilylaborsmust beperformedinorderforthearttobe“appreciated”and“valued”byaninternational

(westernized)audience?Howdothelocalstudentsandaudiencesofutiyattam cometo hierarchize/understandthepracticeinrelationtootherlocalartformsofKerala?Howare

38 students’ bodiesdisciplinedinordertorepresentasanskritizedethos?Howmightthe current(sanskritized)practicesandpedagogysubtlyendorseaHinduBrahminicalethos ofthenation?Howisthiskindoftrainingpackagedforglobalcirculation?

ThischapterthuspresentswhatIhavelearnt from localutiyattam scholarsand scholarlyperformers’multipleargumentsonpoliticaldissentversusculturallabor225 in thenameofmaintaininga“universalheritage.”Idrawfromfirsthandexperiencesasan audiencememberattheVidushaka FestivalinKeraladuringAug2010—toarticulate someofthebodilylaborsthatthevidhushaka undertakesinordertoperform

“contemporariness.”226 IwillprimarilydrawonfirsthandinterviewswithMargiMadhu,

K.G.PauloseandG.Venutoshowthedifficultiesentailedinrecognizingthelaborsof thevidushaka.Iarguethatacloseattentiontothebodyofthevidhushaka isindicativeof howculturallabor, includingutiyattam’s pedagogyandformationofcultural“value”

(whichimplicatesthelocalfemalebody), participates inaracializationprocessas

utiyattam circulatesas“intangible”heritage.

225 As mentioned before, artists like Margi Madhu argue that highlighting political dissent undermines artistic labor.

226 While translating ancient mythological texts into Malayalam, the vidhushaka weaves current local issues as well as audiences’ preoccupations into his verbal renditions, thus engaging ancient stories with the present contemporary world.

39 Performing Contemporariness via the Vidhushakan

nterview with Dr. K. G. Paulose,227 utiyattam scholar, retired Professor of Sanskrit, and currently the Managing Trustee of nternational Center for utiyattam, Tripunithura, Kerala. This interview was held on Dec 21, 2010, at his residence in Tripunithura. t is mostly in English with a few parts in Malayalam. Dr. K.G. Paulose (KGP): The way Western Missionaries spread Christianity in India was to learn the local language. They learnt the local language not out of a love for the language [but for purposes of empire]. This technique was closely similar to what the

Brahmins did as well. The came from the North (of India)228 and brought with them the Sanskrit language and drama as well. They subsequently adopted local

Malayalam into Sanskrit Drama but continued to call it SanskrutaNatakam(Sanskrit

Drama), the precursor of Kutiyattam.229 Let me explain this with an example. Different manuscripts of the play Bhagavadajjukam that appear at different times in eralan history show that it historically went through many changes in content and length.

This play during the time of ulashekhara230 (10CE) was presented in about three days according to the Paliyam manuscripts when Budhhism and Jaininsm were widespread

227 “K. G. Paulose” is presented as his “full name,” in Paulose’s written works. Presenting initials of name along with last names stands in for “full name” and is a common practice in Kerala. Thus, the names G. Venu, K.G. Paulose, P. Venugoplan, etc., are considered “full name” and printed as author’s names in their written works as well.

228 K.G. Paulose, utiyattam Theater: The Earliest Living Tradition (Kottayam, Kerala: D.C. Books, 2006), 85. The time frame when Brahmins established in Kerala is given as 2th -7th centuries.

229 The format of utiyattam as we see today began taking shape between 4 CE and 7CE.

230 Kulashekhara is a prominent figure in utiyattam (6th century) to whom the format of utiyattam as it is today is attributed.

40 in erala.231 In the fourteenth century when Brahminical culture was being established, utiyattam came to be presented in thirty-five days instead of three days!

While the first day would introduce the play, the next twenty to thirty days would have extraneous elements of Sanskrit culture mixed with local stories. Sanskrit culture was upheld as the ideal way of living the value of Buddhists and local cultures were undermined. This was a sort of propaganda to establish Hindu Sanskrit culture in

erala and for the renunciation of Budhhism. For example, in the popular play

Bhagavadajjukam, “Shandilya” (the poor Brahmin disciple) presents on the first day how he renounced Budhhism due to its insignificant philosophy and instead adopted

Brahminical Vedantic thought.232 Mixed with local stories the Brahmins used to present Vedantic Culture for the next twenty to thirty days. The last three days would be the theater proper or natakam again. This came to be called agapporul (inner meaning) where the supremacy of Sanskrit culture is repeated.

IwelcomethisrecollectionofKeralanhistorythatK.G.Paulose providesme.In spiteofbeingschooledinKerala(elementarythroughundergraduatedegree),Iam remindedthatacriticalhistoriographyofBrahminicalcultureashavingusurpedthen existingBuddhistcultureinKeralaisnotincludedinsocialhistorylessonswithin

Keralanschool syllabi.Thecastesystemhasmostlybeenexplainedwithinaneconomic

23 K.G. Paulose, utiyattam Theater: The Earliest Living Tradition (Kottayam, Kerala: D.C. Books, 2006), 83.

232 For more details see ibid., 80.

4 frameworkbasedonoccupationandbirthright.Thistendstomaskthefunctioningofthe caste-systeminIndiaasawaytosustainpowerdifferentialitiesbetweenreligiousand ethnicidentities.ThelowercastesofKerala– thenatives--wereformerBuddhistswho lateradoptedtheHindureligion.Todaythestate’spopulationconsistsof56%Hindus and1%Buddhists—areligio-culturalgenocidethatismuffledwithincurrent historiographiesofIndia.

KGP: Thus the entire Sanskrit Drama during the 14th century was crafted for

Brahminical ascendancy. At the same time they transferred this theater from the proscenium stage to the premises of the temples. It is now made religious. During the

14th, 15th and16th centuries uthambalam or temple theaters comes into being along with the temples in erala. In this way it becomes a well-established temple art. The cultural problem was that the elasticity of the theatrical form lent itself to the theater becoming a tool for Brahminical ascendancy.

Myinterestisreallypiqued,especiallytoknowthatelasticityorflexibility enabledcooptationratherthanresistancetoculturalpropaganda.Ihavecometo understandtheterm“flexibility”withincurrentcontextsofglobalizationand transnationalism--asastrategyofsubversiveresistanceagainsthegemonicsystemsto decentralizepower.Womenofthetwo-thirdsworldlivingwithinoppressive patriarchal/nationalframeworks,nativecommunitiesstrivingwithinnationalagendas, globaldenizenswithintransnationalbusinessesandsuchoftenexercise “flexibilityasa strategytomaximizetheirrightswhileworkingwithinthedominantsocio-political

42 system.233 Todayuniversalizationofartformslikeutiyattam mandatesflexible networking.Sowhatisatstakeinbeingflexibletoday?Howmightflexiblenetworking producelocalvictims?HowdoesflexibilityenableculturalregimeslikeBrahminismto bepropagatedviaIndiannationalculturalforms,andmorespecificallyviautiyattam?Is flexibilityoneofthelimitedchoicesthatmustbeadoptedtocounterthesubjectification ofidentity/racismasitemergesinglobalism?234

AwareofthesecontradictoryusesofflexibilityinKeralanhistory,Icontinuemy conversationwithKGP.

Elizabeth Kurien (EK): Do you think Kutiyattam favors an upper-caste and middle class Hindu culture today?

KGP (replyingquickly): No, let me come to that later.

Paulose isinsistentthatIhearhimoutbeforeIinterrupthimwithmypressing thoughts.Hecontinueswithhisbriefbutclearandexcellentexposéofacultural historiographyofutiyattam.

KGP: Buddhists and Jains have disappeared in erala by the15th century. This temple art of Kutiyattam can now be used as a Brahminical tool to aid feudalism and its land

233 See Aihwa Ong, Flexible Citizenship: the Cultural Logics of Transnationality (Durham: Duke University Press, 999).

234 I am thinking of the paradoxical ways in which flexibilty is used as a strategy for co-optation or resistance to dominant socio-political systems.

43 owning Brahmins rather than for vimarshanam (resistance).235 Kutiyattam thus becomes a tool for [proclaiming the glory of] feudalistic power. Vulgar erotic desires of the powerful male landlords (janmis) now find a space in Kutiyattam.236 Formerly

Kutiyattam was used as a tool to teach locals about Brahminical culture including their life-style. Now the power accorded to the caste of Kutiyattam practitioners (specifically the vidhushakan who is a male Cakyar) is significant enough that he can criticize social structures within monarchy including local rulers and kings profusely without having to face consequences. The vidhushkan [who hails strictly from the Cakyar caste] is deemed equal [in social status and caste] to the temple priest [from the Brahmin caste].

The priest within the temple and the Cakyar within the kuthamblam may not be questioned. This is a lot of power to wield. Therefore staging of Koothu(the solo performance of the vidhushakan or jester within Kutiyattam) is akin to a sadassu (jury).

The locals would tell the Cakyar if they are facing a social problem. The raja (local king) would come to see the koothu and be able to listen in to the messages and critiques that the vidhushakan delivered during his performance. In fact, it can even be understood as a sort of (investigative) journalism. For example, during the early twentieth century, the local chieftain once brought a prostitute from Edapilly [a town in erala], to live in his house. She was kept under the pretext that she would take care

235 Here he means the resistance to the prevalent local Malayali/Keralan culture of Budhhism and Jainism.

236 Land owning Brahmins and upper-caste land owners were referred to as Janmis. utiyattam performances during this time often include demeaning and vulgar descriptions of women’s body parts for an exclusively male audience.

44 of their cows. Since the chieftain’s wife could not complain against a woman who is brought to take care of the cows, she told this problem in secret to the Cakyar. The

Cakyar during his koothu talks about rishna and gopikas (milk maids) and their love play. Then he mentions, “Now here to take care of cows there are some gopikas brought from Edapilly. Instead of milking the cow though, she milks the Lord/chief.”

Next day the lady was sent back to Edapilly.

Open discussions between the powerful/elite audience members consisting of rulers, chieftains and high-caste Hindu male members of the locality thus materialized within the performance space of the Kuthambalam. There were no newspapers at that time, so this role of the vidhushakan in Kutiyattam plays a crucial social role. This is what I mean when I say Kutiyattam was contemporary (engaging with the immediate and current social contexts)). People came majorly to listen to the local news, not just to witness the drama.—because of the drama’s contemporary relevance to society. By

17th century Kutiyattam became established as a crucial venue for public criticism. The limitation however was that it was confined to the temples. All the lower castes were out of range of the temple space –i.e. the old Buddhists. So one cannot say there was yet a discrimination against the common man, rather this was merely a social forum for the raja (royal) folks.237

237 I think here, KGP uses the term “discrimination” to mean “exclusion”. .

45 In 1948 this was brought out of the temple –a revolutionary move by a single caste-based male practitioner, Painkulam Rama Cakyar. Then this became part of the world theater.238 Twentieth century was thus a century of liberation for erala arts in shifting its performances from the sacred [read limiting] to public stages.

Post Indian independence [1947] also saw the emergence of a new kind of audience [the audiences of the proscenium stages]. Their aesthetic tastes were vastly different from the temple audiences. In 1977 Ammannur Madhava Cakyar [one of the foremost master practitioners of utiyattam who died in 2008] had not started performing outside yet. He was more conservative, unlike Painkulam [Rama Cakyar who was the first to perform Kutiyattam outside of the Kuthamablam in 1948 and] whose actions were not approved by the Cakyar community. Even now outsiders are not accepted. But this is not our issue.

IwanttosaythisisanissueIamkeenlyinterestedin,especiallyhownew outsidersarecreatedbutinadifferentwaytoday.Fortunately,Iallowhimtocontinueas

Paulose delvesintoissuesofculturalsubjectificationandfemininity.

238 This provided the impetus for utiyattam to move from the temple theater into the arena of World Theater. Following 948, a decade later in 958 the first full-fledged utiyattam performance (with multiple performers) took place outside the temple. In 965 this came to be taught and practiced by outside caste members as well.

46 Subjectification of Culture and the Shaping of Femininity in ndia

KGP (continues): I was a professor at Pattambi College and I organized a Koothu by

Ammannur Madhava Cakyar in 1978 or 1979. A young educated crowd which included women teachers was invited.239 Everyone (men and women) showed up.

However, Ammannur was accustomed to the temple audiences whose culturally masochistic ethos was markedly different from a more democratized ethos of a secular public.240 Ammannur did not understand that difference. There were some vulgar and obscene descriptions of women in his verbal renditions and it was quite uncomfortable for the women amongst the audiences. They were hanging their heads low and not watching anymore. These kinds of descriptions were not expected on the public stage.

IampleasantlysurprisedthatPaulose drawsattentiontothedenigratingtreatment

(obsceneandvulgarcomments)ofthefemaleincertainutiyattam performances-- analogoustoa“Gentlemen’sClub”.241 Thefactthatsexuallyexplicitdescriptionsof

239 The educated Keralan audiences of post independent India.

240 The elite class and upper-caste male members comprised the main audiences of utiyattam within the temple. In keralan history, the males of the Namboothiri/Brahmin and upper-castes often had socially sanctioned sexual relationships outside of marraiage, called sambandham with women (often from below their caste). Some families of lower castes even considered it an honor to have their women forge these “sexual relationships” with male Brahmins. This meant that the sexuality of the female was often regarded as a commodity for male pleasure and consumption as well as a way toward upward social and economic mobility. Among such socio-cultural contexts, the temple space of the kuthambalam within which the performance of utiyattam was strictly restricted became a “safe” space to overtly sexualize the female (via graphic descriptions (both verbal and bodily performed), doubly endorsed via weaving them with religious mythological stories. In a more democratic space with the inclusion of both female and male members as well as non-Hindu audiences (for utiyattam) meant that such a disparaging treatment of the female could not be easily sustained.

24 Billboard advertisements of the “Gentlemen’s Club” in the U.S. mainly promise the sexy female body for pleasurable male consumption.

47 femalecharacters,(exceptforgoddesses),bythemalecakyar areoftenbroachedina derogatory(evenviolent)mannerisrarelytalkedabout.242 Rather,thestagingand performanceofutiyattam asithappenstoday,carrieswithitanauraof“sacredness.”It issystemicallyglorifiedasanationaltraditionandasa universalheritage.Inthe summersof2010and2007IhadchancestoviewtheportrayalofSurpanakha(the demoness)243 byVinay(fictitiousname),ayoungnoncaste- specificmalepractitioner andKalamandalamRamaCakyar(caste-specificpractitioner)respectively.244 Inthe formerstaging(2010),theyoungactorkeptcaressinghislongneedle-like“breasts”on stagewhichmademewonderifhehadmisplacedhisphallus(es).Inthelatterstaging

(2007),thesexualviolenceagainstthedemon-essSurpanakhaisquitegraphic.Her breastsandnosearecutoffbyRama’sbrother,Lakshmana,afterSurpanakha’sattempts toenticeRamaandLakshmana.245 Surpanakkaentersthestagescreaming,noseand breastsmutilated,bearingatorchwhichlightsuphergruesomeappearancewithinthe pitchdarktheaterspace.Itwasvisuallyapainfuleventformeasanaudiencemember,

242 For example, shape and sizes of sexual organs like breasts and buttocks are directly linked to “good” and “bad” female characters. Surpanakha the demoness, for example appears on stage with exposed needle- like breasts, while Arjuna’s lover, the beautiful and virtuous heroine has golden bowl- like breasts. In utiyattam performances, Surpanakha also suffers explicit sexual mutilation where her breasts and nose are cut off by Lakshmana, the virtuous and brave brother of Rama from the Ramayana.

243 Surpanakha is the evil and widowed sister of the evil King Ravana in the epic story, Ramayana.

244 I use the fictitious name “Vinay” in an effort to protect artist identity. I saw his performance in 200. Rama Cakyar, however was popular for his particular enactment of Surpanakha and is widely praised in newspaper artices and by audience members. I saw Rama Cakyar performing in the staging of the act Surpanakhangam in Irinjalakkuda in 2007.

245 Ramaisan avatar (incarnation) ofVishnu,theHindugod,intheepicRamayana.

48 especiallysincethespectacleinitiallyseemstoelicitawe(audiblegasps)andthen laughterfromaudiencemembers(femaleandmale).ThecuttingoffofSurpanakha’s breastsisanadditionbyRamaCakyartheactorhimselfasitisnotmentionedinthestage manual/text.246 Theexplicitsexualmutilationthustakesplacewithinthe“safe”spaceof thetheaterstageandappearsasifendorsedbyreligious mythology.Thelaughterfilled responseoftheaudiencememberssealsthelocalsocialendorsementasafitpunishment forthetransgressingfemalebody.Thusthemythologizing ofviolentpunishmentsagainst thetransgressingfemalebodyencroachesintothelocalsocialpsycheinthis performance.Infact,thehighlightofSurpanakhangam (TheActofSurpanakha)in

utiyattam istheghastlyportrayalofasexuallymutilatedSurpanakhaasonewho

“deserves”punishment.Severalutiyattam practitioners,likeChachuCakyar,Painkulam

RamaCakyar,AmmannurMadhavaCakyar,andRamaCakyar247 werefamousfortheir enactmentofthedemoness. Thedegreeofpopularityofthemaleactorenacting

Surpanakhaparalleledthedegreeofviolencecommittedonthe“demoness.”

Interestingly,theheroismoftheonewhocommitsviolenceinthisact(inthiscase,

Lakshamana)remainsintactwhiletheonedemonizedbecomesSurpanakha,thevictimof violence,Surpanakhaisoneoftheonlyfemalecharactersinutiyattam thatisplayedby amalepreciselybecauseitrequiresthegraphicportrayalof“sexualorgans”likethe

246 “Producing Plays in the Tradition of Kutiyattam”(295) in Sanskrit Drama in Performance. Edited by Rachel Van M. Baumer and James R Brandon, University of Hawaii Press 98.

247 G.venu, Into the World of utiyattam with the Legendary Ammannur Madhavachakyar (Irinjalakkuda, Kerala: Natanakairali, 2002), 4.

49 breastsanditsmutilation.Theunabasheddisplayoffemalebreastsbythemaleactor

leavesintactthe“purity”ofthechasteIndianfemale,becausechasteIndianwomendo

notdisplaytheirsexualityinpublicandiftheydareto,theymustfacepunishmentwhich

canincludesexualviolation.248Incontrast“vagrant”,adultmaleswhodisplaytheir

penisesinpublicstreetcornersasaformoffemaleharassmentrarely facelegalorsocial

penalites.Theentirestagingofautiyattam performancefromthemomentthelampis

lit,tothemarayil kriya (ritualsbehindthecurtain)andthemizhavu (drum)callscraftsthe

eventassacred.Suchafeelingofsacralitypervades thenarrativizingprocessof

utiyattam eveninthepublicarena.Whatmakesmeuneasyisthatinupholdingthe

practiceofutiyattam assacred,specificpracticesthatareexplicitlyviolentagainst

womennotonlycometobeconsideredaspartof“Indianculture”butasalsosomething

248 For example, in January, 2009 several young women were violently attacked in a pub in Mangalore, Karnataka, by a pro-Hindu organization called Sri Rama Sena (Lord Rama’s Army). This group with alleged links to the Hindutva political organization BJP, claimed the women were “punished” for consuming alcohol, dressing “indecently” and mingling with “youths of other faiths. See "Girls Assaulted at Mangalore Pub," The Times of India, January 26, 2009, http://articles.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/2009- 0-26/mangalore/28039529__mangalore-pub-activists-sri-rama-sena (accessed January 27, 2009). About 40 members of Sri Rama Sena group barged into the pub and finding the women in “objectionable positions” with men, slapped and kicked the women, and chased and tripped those whoe were trying to escape. See "Mangalore Pub Attacks by Sri Rama Sene, condemnded by BJP, RSS," Dancewithshadows.com, January 28, 2009, http://www.dancewithshadows.com/politics/mangalore-pub-attacks-by-sri-rama-sene-condemned-by- bjp-rss/ (accessed February 3, 2009). These attacks were apparently carried out in the name of “preserving Indian Culture.” Ironically, the group’s leader was arrested on the grounds of “communal disharmony” rather than female torture and violence and the political Hindutva group BJP was quick in clarifying their disassociation with Sri Rama Sena rather than condemning violence against women. Additionaly, the Right Wing websites such as Haindava Keralam (Hindu Kerala) endorsed such a “moral policing” by Sri Rama Sena by saying the women were interacting with Muslim men. In “Surpanakhangam”, Surpanakha is sexually mutilated because she roams “wildly” in search of a handsome husband.

50 thatneedsnotbecritiqued;especiallyasthishappensinadifferenttime(mythological) inIndianhistory—i.e.doesnotapplyincurrentIndiancontexts.

KGP: However, we cannot fault Ammannur Madhava Cakyar for his comments.

These are staple comments on the temple stage. The temple audiences like such comments. Women usually do not go there!249The Namboothiris [erala male

Brahmins] and the like sit in front among the audiences. They like such descriptions about women. However, new young audiences [that frequented the public stages where

Kutiyattam used to be performed] did not. There was a rift in the sensibilities of the audiences and according to these sensibilities the Cakyars were forced to change.

Secondly inside the temple it was considered a ritualistic performance. When it’s a ritual the Cakyar performs for the deity, not for the audience and therefore he can perform whatever he pleases! As he chooses! However, when the Cakyar caters to a human audience [within a proscenium setting], he has to please the audience otherwise they will not return for the next performance. Ammannur says. “I do it only in front of this lamp, for the lamp.” This might work in a ritualistic context [within the temple space] but does not suffice for the new social context [of the proscenium stage].

FoucaultinSociety Must be Defended claimsthat“History[beforetheendofthe

MiddleAges(i.e.priortoendof16th century]wasaritualthatreinforcedsovereignty.250

249 KGP is talking about the late twentieth centuries (950 -970) when Ammannur performed extensively within temple stages

250 Michel Foucault, Society Must be Defended: Lectures at the College de France 1975-1976 (New York: Picador, 2003), 69.

5 Theaimofrecountinghistory(thatofkingsandthemightysovereigns)asaritualwasto servetwopurposesa)todemonstrateacontinuityoflawitself–toestablisha“juridical link”betweenthekingandpowerandb)touse “thegloryofpower…tofascinate men.”251 Thediscourseofthehistorian–asortofceremony,oralorwritteninreality producedajustificationofpowerandareinforcementofthatpower.Similarly,the ritualsconnectedwithutiyattom reinforcedthe(juridicallinkthrough)justificationof thepowerofthemonarchandthefeudal(agrarianbased)economy,dependentuponthe caste-systemandthetemple-centeredsocialorder252 tomaintainitsfunctioning.The intangibleeconomyofritualsalsoservedtoglorifypower,todazzleandtofascinate subjectsandthusreinforcethe“uninterrupted”natureoftherightofthesovereign.As remunerationfortheirservice,theCakyar familieswereprovidedagriculturallandsby thetemple(fundedbythemonarchyand thelandowningBrahmins ofKerala),”the incomefromwhichenabledthemalifeofreasonablecomfort,”notesG.Venuinhis book,Production of a Play in utiyattam.253

Thefactthatspecific“vulgar”commentsarenormalized,endorsed,andeven

“liked”withinthereligiousprecinctsofthetemplepointstohoweconomicpowerand religionintersectinwayssuchthatthedisparagingtreatmentofthefemaleismade

25 Ibid., 66.

252 Mundoli Narayanan, “Over- Ritalization of Performance: Western Discourses on Kutiyattam,” TDR: The Drama Review 50:2 (2006): 42.

253 G. Venu, Production of a Play in utiyatam, 3.

52 “sacred”andthusunquestionable.Ammannurhadbecomesoconditionedtotalking aboutwomeninthiswaytoanexclusivemaleupper-casteaudience(whoarethemain memberswithinaritualisticcontext)thathefounditquiteacceptabletotalkinthesame mannertoaudiencesthatincludedthefemaleaswellasnon-Hinduaudience(thenew socialcontext).K.G.Paulose explainsthataneschewingofdemeaningdescriptionsof womencanbeattributedtoachangeinsensibilitiesoftheaudiences.However,thisfails totakeintoaccounthowinclusionof“other”bodiesmakesadentinthepowerdynamics.

Themerepresenceofthefemaleandnon-Hinduaudiencesallowedforamajorshiftin

“thesensibilitiesoftheaudience”

Ritualinutiyattam historicallyservedthefunctionofproducinganarrativeof knowledgemostlyfromthepointofviewofthesovereignanddazzlingtheaudiencewith itsritualisticglory(asPaulose andFoucaultmighthaveit).Theproblemofportraying

utiyattam as“sacred”andritualisticevenwhenitisperformedonpublicstagesisthat theentireprocessoftheperformanceofutiyattam gainssacredsanctionwithinsecular settings.Sacralityendowsacertainagencyfortheperformerofutiyattam (withinlocal contexts),enablingtheactorstotransgressotherwisemorallysanctionedlimits.The juridicallinkestablishedviaritualallowedforthederogatorytreatmentofwomento trespassintothelegalandsacredrealms.

Today,howeverthereseemstobe achangeinhowritualcomestobenarrativized inutiyattam asitoperateswithintheeconomyofintangibleheritages.Mundoli

Narayananinhisarticle“Over-RitualizationofPerformance”pointstotheproblematic

53 tendencyofrecent(westernandwestern-influenced)scholarsofritual/performance studiestooveremphasizetheimportanceofritualandreligioninautiyattam performance.254 Forexample,NarayananquotestheworksofDianeDaugherty,Farley

RichmondandBruceSullivanstatingthatritualbecomesadefiningfeatureofutiyattam intheirworks255.AccordingtoNarayanan,DianeDaugherty’swork“Nangyar:Female

RitualSpecialistofKerala”,erasesalltheatricalperformancesfromtheNanyar’sidentity andinsteadframesherasaritualspecialist.256 FarleyRichmondexplainstheperformance ofutiyatttam asacakshusha yagna (visualsacrifice)andBruceSullivanarticulatesthat theaudiencesareinvestedinsearchofsomesortof“religio-aesthetic”ordevotional experience(138).Narayananexplainsthatsuchamisconstruedfocusonritualshowsa lackofunderstandingofthehistoryofutiyattam itself,thewayinwhichritualis employedintraditionalsocietiesanda“generalsilenceabouttherichperformance techniques”ofKutiyattam.Iwould liketoaddthatsuchanarrowfocusthatforegrounds theritualisticaspectofutiyattam bynon-nativescholarsplaysamajorroleinthe processof“othering”indiscoursesofmulticulturalism.Adifferentprocessof racializationbeginstotakesshape here.Narayananastutelypointsoutthatnotonlydoes thisleadtoatendencyto(superficially)explainawaytheactiveperformativeaspectsof performance,butitalsoleavesunquestionedthelackoftheethnographer’seffortstotry andgrapplewiththedensecontentofautiyattom performanceandthemeaning

254 Mundoli Narayanan, “Over- Ritalization of Performance”,139

255 Ibid., 38 256

54 makingsitinvolves.Thusinthehandsofwestern(andwestern-influenced)scholarship ritualandreligionbecomethedefiningfeaturesofutiyattom whilescantattentionis paidtoitsperformativeaspectsandtechniques;consequentlysnatchingtheart-formof itshistory,pryingitloosefromitssocialcontextsandviewingitinisolation.257 For example,Narayananclaimsthatoneofthemajoraspectsofutiyattom--theroleofthe sutradhara/vidushaka (narrator/jester)--isneglectedinWesternstudies.Narayanan arguesthattherecouldnotbeamoreanti-ritualisticfigurewithintheframeworkof

utiyattom performancethanthevidushaka whotheauthorcomparestotheclownin

Elizabethandrama.“Ifritualisserious,reverent,andparticipatory,thevidushaka is irreverentandnon-participatory.Withverbalnarrativebeinghisforte,hetakesupa positionsomewherebetweentheonstageandoff-stage worlds…”258 Healsopointsout thatalthoughtherestofthecharactersdonotacknowledgethepresenceoftheaudience, nordirectlyinteractwiththem,thevidushaka makesdirectremarkstotheaudience, makesfunofthem,asksthemquestions,andevencritiquesonevents/actionsthatfigure intheirpersonal/politicalliveswhileingeniouslyweavingthesecontemporaryevents withthemythologicalcharactersandeventsoftheplay.Inthesummerof2007,Iwas oneamongtheaudiencefortheplayMantrankam stagedatG.Venu’sartinstitution-

Natanakirali - atIrinjalaluda,Kerala.Thevidushaka’s (jester’s)rolewasplayedbythe

257 This line of argument suggests that the frame of ritual obscures the artistry of the performance form.

258 Ibid.,48.

55 seniorartistRamaCakyar(Vasanthaka’sPurappaduinMantrankam)259.Astime constraintsdidnotpermitmetostayfortheentire durationoftheperformance,Ihadto

“slink”outfromthedarkaudiencespace.NosoonerdidIbeginexiting(withmybagin hand),thanIheardthevidushaka’s quickresponse(inSanskritizedMalayalam)thatone ofthecharactersoftheplayslippedout likeathieftakingawayallthetreasuresina satchel!Theaudience(whichincludesmeinthiscase)however,islimitedtoapassive responseoflaughterorexpressionsofappreciation(ordisapproval).Narayananargues thatthevidushaka occupiesa“time/spacematrix”betweenthatoftheplayandthe audience,actingasalinkbetweenthetwoworlds/spaces.Inotherwordsthefactthatthe vidushaka laborstomakealinkbetweenthetwospaces(thestageand theaudience), establishes thatautiyattam playaimstoperformprimarilyforahuman,notdivine audience(atleastforNarayanan),andisthusclearlymoreaperformancethanasacred ritual.However,IamalsoconcernedherethatNarayananmightberesortingto oversimplificationforthesakeofrespondingtoexoticism(re-centeringthefocusonthe

Westernperspective).Thefactthatonlythevidushaka (narrator)actsasalinkbetween thespacesofstageandaudience,whiletherestoftheactors’performancesattemptto conjureanoutworldly/divinereality,couldbeusedtoarguethatutiyattom canbe consideredbothaperformanceaswellasaritual.Yet,hispointiswelltaken--current

(textual)narratives/discoursesofritualinutiyattam,directattentiontotheproblematics

259 Natanakairali Ammannur Chachu Chakyar Smaraka Gurukulam, "Conservation of Kutiyattam Manuscripts by Ammannur Chachu Chakyar Smaraka Gurukulam in Collaboration with the National Mission for Manuscripts, and UNESCO Japan Funds-in-Trust," http://www.ammannurgurukulam.com/events-manuscripts.htm (accessed Decemeber 9, 2007).

56 ofaparticularkindofscholarship(western-influenced).Suchscholarlyinvestigations hierarchicallyorder knowledgeswithincontextsoftransnationalcirculationofcultural heritageswithdirectimpactsonsubjectificationsandglorificationsofcultures(whichare buttwosidesofthesamecoin)—anewsymptomofracism.

WhatinterestsmeishowtheIndianNationalsoplaysanactiveroleinthe ritualizationofutiyattam withperniciouseffectson“secularism”asitoperatesinIndia today.Inchaptertwo,ImentionthatwhenIndiaoffereduputiyattam tobeconsidered fortheUNESCOnominations,thedocumentaryforutiyattam wasshotwithinthe ancientHindutempletheaterofKidangurtohighlightitsritualandsacredaspectsbeing performedbycastespecificmembers.Whatwasnevermentionedinthedocumentary wasthatwomenarestillnotallowedtoenterthistemple-theater.Hereritualtrumps gender.Therefore,howtheauraofritualpervadesthepracticeofutiyattam todaysuch thatthe“feelingsofHinduness”trumptheactionableperformativeaspectsinutiyattam

(forIndianaudiences)needstobefurtherexplored.

The Paradox of the Vidhushakan

KGP (discussing thecontemporaryrelevanceofKutiyattam): Today there are new kinds of media, the press etc for social criticism. The power accorded to the common man to critique societal workings is more or less democratized and therefore the Cakyar’s power is no longer of crucial importance. We now have open forums. In the morning before heading out of the house we read and hear people critiquing the political system, the president, the chief minister etc. via newspapers and the numerous radio

57 and television channels. So we don’t need [to depend on] an actor/Cakyar to address social issues. We can seemingly do it ourselves [via public access to social media like the internet, call in talk shows, etc).Yet, there is a role for the Cakyar.

KGPtakesasipofwaterandcontinues.

Only few Cakyars today have the ability to skillfully critique societal issues [as this requires significant honing of verbal skills in Malayalam and an ability to weave seamlessly the mythological and the contemporary]. The sensibilities of the audiences are sharper today. They do not accept things blindly [because they have access to multiple sources of social media]. So unless the Cakyar is clever and subtle, the audience will not relish his performance. For example, Oh! I forget his name… you know the famous Cakyar?

EK: Umm do you mean Rama Cakyar [Painkulam]?

KGP: Yes, that’s right, Painkulam Rama Cakyar. I don’t know how I could forget his name. Well, during the late 1930s -1940s, Malabar [Northern] erala was part of

Madras (present day Chennai), capital of Tamil Nadu.260 People were very scared of communists [in erala] at that time.261 The local land owners and elites were especially terrified for their lives, due to the militant nature of the communists. It was a time of

260 The state laying East of Kerala.

26 Kerala was the first democratically elected communist state (957) in the world. Communism in Kerala enabled major social upheavals in the fight for social equality against caste and class discriminations. See N. Krishnaji, “Kerala Milestones: On the Parliamentary Road to Socialism,” Economic and Political Weekly 42, no. 23 (2007): 270. Communists also had members of the Brahmin caste.

58 famine and locals often did not have rice to feed their families. Communists often raided the pathayams (rice quarries) belonging to landlords in order to distribute rice to the hungry locals. Land owners were scared due to threats to their lives. Many land lords were murdered by the communists. During this time (1937) A Gopalan

[communist leaser] sent a Malabar Jaatha (a public march) to Madras. Janmis (local landlords) and Namboothiris (erala Brahmins) were very scared about a revolution or violence against them.. This is the political context in which Painkulam Rama Cakyar was doing a Koothu. Sri rishna Dooth (rishna as messenger) is the story. rishna is going to the Rajasadas (royal court) for doothu (conveying a message). Duryodhana (the

aurava ing) gives strict instructions that when rishna comes, he is not to be welcomed. Painkulam acting here as Duryodhana says, “No one should stand in respect when rishna comes. Why are you all so scared? Who is coming after all?

Gopalan is just a cowherd.” [Goplalan is another name for rishna. The name also connected directly with the communist leader A. Gopalan]. People loved this contemporary connection that Painkulam was making. This was so subtle. So the audiences liked it.

Similarly, there was a koothu by Ammannur Madhava Cakyar during

Adiyantharaavastha [National emergency declared by Indira Gandhi that curbed civil liberties in India between 1975- 1977]. Achutha Menon was chief minister of erala but resigned when emergency was declared. During the elections after the emergency

(Adiyantharaavastha), Achutha Menon did not take part. Although he was a

59 communist, he did not like people being killed and the violence that was happening in the name of communism. But before he could speak out about this he was threatened with his life. During Ammannur’s program, Achutha Menon was among the sadas

(audience). Ammannur during his oothu said, “How can you not listen? If Indira says, won’t Achuthan listen? Then he looked straight at Achuthan. Such a brilliant play with words, having multiple layers of meaning was quite effective among the audiences.262 Today, social forums and newspapers provide the space to openly criticize. Yet, if a utiyattam artist can draw upon nuanced verbal skills then such a subtle technique of the vidhushakan doing oothu is still very effective from a social perspective. It is different from the printed media.

Insayingthatoothu caneffectivelychallengepolitico-socialworkings,KGP highlightsthesignificanceoftheliveperformingbodyasanagentoffreespeech,anda sitethatisuniquelydifferent,abletoarticulatesocialissuesinawaythatothersourcesof mediaareunabletotapinto.

KGP: Unfortunately though, today’s young artists are unable to rise to that level because of the power differentialities of the artist and the audiences. When Ammannur delivered his political comments, Achutha Menon almost cowed down because of the artists might. Today if a young artist does things like that he might be beaten up.

262 The ability to weave mythology and contemporary realities made the delivery effective. In invoking the name of the Vedic Sun God Indira and Achutha, (another name for Krishna), the Hindu God, Ammannur was able to directly connect the political situation between Indira Gandhi, India’s Prime Minister during the time of emergency and Kerala’s chief minister Achutha Menon.

60 Therefore critique can often get blurred with ridicule.263 Yet, it is the vidhushakan that makes Kutiyattam contemporary.

HereK.G.Paulose impliesthatincurrentcontextsifonly fewcakyars

(performinglocally)havetheabilitytoeffectivelyperformsocialissues,thesignificance ofutiyattam as“universalheritage”isbeingregisterednotinitscontemporaneitybut elsewhere.ItissignificantthatPauloseattributesthediminishingroleofthevidhushakan topowershiftsbetweenaudienceandactor.However,frommyexperiencesasan audiencemember,powerdifferentialitiesbetweencasteandnon-castepractitioners wouldseemtobeatstake.Well-versed(caste-basedperformers)enactingwithinsmall audiencespacescontinuetoexercisesignificantculturalclouttocarvepowerfulmoments thateffectivelycritiquecontemporarylocalsociety,preciselybecausetheyareableto availofthelanguageoftheCakyar(classicalMalayalamwithparticularmethodsof delivery,notlayMalayalam)—askillthatisnoteasyaccessibletooutside-caste members.

KGP: Kutiyattam itself has changed culturally from it performance within temple theaters to public prosceniums in late 20th century. Now, even if Kutiyattam is presented in Paris it is almost the same from a cultural perspective.

263 What he means is the tendency for vidhushakans to limit their comments on audience members, rather than being able to make comments that connect with broader social and political concerns of the immediate society. For example, a vidhushakan might comment on a particular audience member’s “lack of attentiveness”, attire, late arrival, etc. in a humorous way. Yet, this gets limited to ridicule rather than as effective political dissent/critiques like previous vidhushakans were able to accomplish.

6 Thefactthatutiyattam inParisandutiyattam inKeralaoperatehomogenously

(fromaculturalperspective)isapointerto methatutiyattam performancescanno longerbeconsideredawayofspecificculturalexpression,ratherauniquelypackaged worldconsumeritem.

KGP (admonishesme): You have to keep these complexities in mind when writing.

Now that you have a broader picture, you can begin to ask specific questions about

utiyattam. Some foreign scholars come and mess up things in their writings. You need to understand the history at least in a broad sense before you begin to write about it.

Ihavetoadmit thatmyknowledgeofutiyattam’s historiographyhasbeen considerablybroadenedthroughmytalkswithK.G.Paulose.Myethnicaffiliationas

“Indian”andculturalaffiliationas“Keralan”have,Ibelieve,allowedmetobea privilegedrecipientofinformationandknowledegesthatforegroundlocal,artistic,and scholarlyconcernsandminimizeexoticizationasastrategytogainhonorinWestern eyes..Exoticzationoftenbecomesatacticalmovebynativeartistsoftraditionalcultural practicestogain“awe”or“respect”fromWesternenthusiasts,whomightbeunfamiliar withthenuancesoftheculturalpractice.Yet,Iwanttoacknowledgethatmyinter- subjectivepositionasanIndianfromAmericadoesshapethethrustsofmywriting.

KGP (assertinghisauthority,continues): Now I want to talk about the focus on different aspects of utiyattam that have come to be highlighted in different times of

62 our cultural history. During Sanskritization [9th- 14th centuries] of the local eralan, the populist aspect was foregrounded.264 Then, during the feudalistic era [14th-early twentieth centuries] it was the suggestive (political) aspect.265 Today, post- Indian

Independence however, it is the abhinaya or aesthetic aspect that is highlighted in almost all utiyattam performances. Aesthetics has gained prominence today. People ask, “mindunnathaano,mindaathathaano (“Is it with speech or without speech?)” What they mean is, whether it is the kind of Kutiyattam which employs the vidhushakan’s verbal renditions, or not.266

Iamsurprisedtohearthatabhinaya whichmeans“expression”inIndiandance becomescategorizedsolelywithinaestheticsratherthanunderstoodasawayof communication/expression.AccordingtoPaulose,onlyspeech(ofthe vidhushakan)is nowunderstoodascommunicativewithinutiyattam forthelocalKeralan.Abhinaya,as explainedintheoftquotedclassicaldramatictext,Natyashastra, isunderstoodasusing fourstrategiesofcommunication-- angikam viathebody,vaachikam viaspeech,lyrics, text,ahaaryam viacostumes/ornamentations,andsaatvikam (engagingthesoul).Sucha majorshiftinunderstandingabhinayaasmerelyaesthetizedperformanceswhichare

“non-communicative”, istelling.ForthisreasonPaulose says,“Todayutiyattam is

264 Using native language and myths to popularize Brahminical culture via utiyattam.

265 utiyattam as a tool for suggestive political critiques.

266 utiyattam performances have several formats—Chakyarkoothu or oothu where the vidhushakan primarily delivers solo verbal renditions, utiyattam as combined danced-theater where multiple actors enact specific characters (speech is limited here) and Nangiarkoothu, solo female danced- theater where the actress does not employ speech.

63 sameifperformedinParisorinKerala”.Themummificationprocessinutiyattam

(“mindathathaano”—thatwhichdoesn’ttalkorspeak)indicatesalackofeffective meaning-makingandinsteadareplicationorspectacularizationofaglorifiedpast.Inmy interviewsmostoftheartistsandscholars(UshaNangiar,K.G.Paulose,G.Venu,Margi

Madhu)pointtothisproblem.Yet,thisispreciselywhatismarketable.

Paulose assertsthatthevidhushakan ispresentinonlySringara (love)playsas theking’scompaniontofulfillloveissues.Notallplayshavethevidhushakan.Bhasa natakangal (PlayswrittenbyBhasa)don’thavethevidhushakan. Thismeansinthe largerhistoryofutiyattam themajorityofplaysdonothavethevidhushakan.

AccordingtoPaulose,playswithvidhushakan arenotgivenprominence,postUNESCO declaration.Abhinaya pradhaana natakangal orplaysthatnecessitatebodilyacting ratherthanverbalrenditionsoftheCakyar aremoreprominent.Itseemsasthoughthe valueofabhinaya shiftsfromcommunicationtoaesthetizationasitentersworlddanced theater.

MartaSaviglianoin“WorldingDanceandDancingoutThereintheWorld”, explorestheconstructionofWorldDanceasaneffectofglobalization,(aresponseofthe

Dancefieldasitoperateswithinglobalization).267 WorldDanceisadiscursivepractice that, forSavigliano,parallelsFoucauldianlogicofbiopoliticsby“orderingthings”and

“disciplining”bodies,desiresandpleasuressuchthatthegeopoliticaltraffickingof

267 Marta Savigliano, "Worlding Dance and Dancing out There in the World," in Worlding Dance, ed. Susan Leigh Foster (Basingtoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009), 6.

64 WorldDancecanbeunderstoodas“aesthetizedbiopolitics.”268Thus,Saviglianoargues fortherecognitionofWorldDancecollectionsasapractice(notaproduct),where mobilized/mobilizinglifeismadereadyandavailableforrecuperation.269Savigliano mentionsthatWorldDanceisaninstitutionalizingprojectthatsimilarlytoUNESCO’’s recommendation(adoptedon15Nov1989,)organizes“theintangiblepatrimonyof humanity,”establishingadministrativeandscholarlyorderinitscollection.270Here

“discoveries”of“otherness”(ofWorldDancesthathavenotlosttheirculturalmoorings), areincludedasanadditiontotheDanceField,ratherthanas(“newlyfound”but traditionaldances).Thusratherthanassimilation,WorldDancesignalsareconfiguration followinggeopoliticalframes,creatinganacuteawarenessofinfiniteintangiblesources ofwealth.271Theencounterbetweentraditional“newworld”dances(orWorldDance) and“oldworld”dances(theDancefieldasdefinedintheWest)“hasthepotentialeffect ofinstallingalldancesin theworld,in geopoliticsandofprovokingareassessmentof

Danceasauniversalaestheticexpression,aboveandbeyondpolitics.”272 Inotherwords,

Saviglianoisalludingtogeopoliticalimperativesthathelpshapetheconstructionof

WorldDanceasacollectionof“universal”possessionsthatseeminglyoperate atomisticallywithinthesphereofaesthetics,severingtheirsituatedlinkstonationor

268Ibid., 66.

269 Ibid., 78.

270 Ibid.,75.

27 Ibid.,74.

272 Ibid., 69.

65 communitysuchthat,theycantransgressandevenignorepoliticalboundaries.Here

“culture”and“ethnicity”as(anthropological)categoriesofstudieshavesimplyreplaced

“race”and“tribal”categoriesleavingthebiological/socialambiguityintact.Thus heredity,descent,andtraditionarelinkedandoperatetogetherastheracializationof culturesandasculturalracism273 wherecultureisnotonlyamarkerofdifference,butof race.This,Saviglianoargues,isthebiopoliticalparadigmatworkthroughanthropology.

WorldDancecollectionslikeWorldMusicrequires“physicalizedperformance”inorder tobedisplayed,wherethe“authentic”issignaledbyracializedmarkingsofculture.This alsomeansthatracialized“cultural”bodiesmustbe“keptalive/”safeguarded”inorderto revitalizetheresourcepoolofintangibleheritages.

Thusphysicalizedperformancesofutiyattam bynativeartistssignalauthentic

“Indian”culturalmarkingsthatperform“universalizedaestheticexpressions”ratherthan specificculturalexpressionsthatareintegraltothemeaningmakingofutiyattam practitionersinKerala.However,ifaesthetizedperformancesofutiyattam aremore prominenttoday,thenwhatistheroleofthevidhushakan inutiyattam whose performancesandverbalrenditionsconsistentlyfailtheaesthetizedmarket?

273 Ibid.,73.

66 The Struggle of the Vidhushakan Today nterview with Margi Madhu at his residence in Moozhikkulam, held on November 29, 2010, in Malayalam. Margi Madhu (MM): Addressing social issues is not the main job of the vidhushakan.

The main jobs of the vidhushakan are vyaakhyaanam (translation) and bhaasha samrakshanam (preservation of language).

EK: Whatever I have read (including, G.Venu and apila Vatsyayana’s works) have highlighted the vidhushakan’s significance in addressing political issues.

MM (respondingveryanimatedly): It is true that political resistance or critique is a possibility via the vidhushakan, but that is not the major goal. To make that the major goal is a maneuver to make it contemporary-- for its own survival. Such narratives are crafted. Then we often step outside of the frameworks of Kutiyattam to deliberately incorporate this aspect. Also if the vidhushakan does address certain social issues, he should never be direct. When he suggests, it allows people to think for themselves increasing the potency of his verbal renditions. This is my point of view.

Prior to print media like the newspaper, addressing social issues was an important job for the Cakyar/vidhushakan. However, now the contexts are different.

The vidhushakan’s contribution of bhaashasamrakshanam is significant. It is a big job.

I acknowledge that “preservation” is a contested and elusive concept. Yet, now is a time when there are so many arguments about Malayalam [the language spoken in erala] and the directions it is moving in. Classical Malayalam language is used by the vidhushakan. These are now being forgotten even by rural or village folk. For example

67 using the words “color” and “side” are not even thought of as “English” words by local villagers now. But these words cannot be spoken by the vidhushakan since he has to use strictly Malayalam terms. Using “pure” Malayalam without dependency on

English terms is key for an effective verbal rendition by the vidhushakan. I acknowledge there is no such thing as “ pure”, yet it is important to know we do have a language that stands on its own. Perhaps you might hear such usage of Malayalam only in Koothu today, because even villagers are forgetting proper usage of Malayalam.

Insayingthat“translation”and“preservation”aremajortasks,MargiMadhu wishestohighlightthelaborrequiredtoskillfullyweavewrittentextandbodily performancebythevidhushakan andtheuniquesignificanceofhisperformancein contemporaryKerala.Sincesocialmedialikeprintandtelevisionarenowconsidered majorspacestoexpresssocio-politicalconcerns,Madhu believesthe“value”ofthe vidhushakan’s labortodayliesinhisabilitytodeliverMalayalamlanguage,withouta dependencyonEnglishterms.ThisisadirectresistanceinmyopiniontoIndia’slong historyofBritishcolonization.Shiftingthefocusofthevidhushakan’s laborfrom politicalresistancetopreservationof“pure”Malayalamlanguage,allowsMadhuto imbuenewvaluetothelaborsofthevidhushakan.Yet,theaudiencesofutiyattam are inmostcaseswellinitiatedelderlyKeralanaudiences,whoalreadyhaveaconsiderable commandofMalayalam,whodonot need“disciplining”oftheirMalayalam.Therestof theaudiencescompriseWesternaudiencesfromdifferentacademicandartistic backgrounds,includingIndology,SanskritStudies,AsianTheaterStudiesandsoon.

68 Attentionto“proper”Malayalamlanguagethusreflectsadeliberateattempttoshowcase the“real”tolocalandinternationalaudiences,thusrevealingmanyoftheconflictingyet intersectingcross- currentsofglocalizedart.

MM: Introduction of epics and PuranaKathakal [stories that eulogize Hindu ] is also a unique contribution of the vidhushakan. When I say it is not in a devotional sense but in a poetic sense, the way we imagine--the kavyasankalpam. For example, when one says “the river is the wife of the mountain and they had a child together” it seems quite novel or foreign to current generations today. They are unable to visualize such stories. Therefore, a child who watches these Purana stories being performed has a completely different experience than merely reading Purana literature or poetry.

IamremindedofK.G.Paulose’sviewofhowmythswereintroducedinto

utiyattam asapowerfultoolforBrahminicalascendancy.Thegruesomedepictionsof

Surpanakha andtheplaceitoccupiesinthepopularpsycheisyetanotherattestationto theimpossibilitytodisentanglemythsfromlivedculture.Epicsoftenleaveintact hierarchiesofcaste,gender,andreligion.Thusabodilyperformanceofepicsthatare intricatelylinkedwithaparticularreligioncannotservetoisolatereligionfromcultural imagination.MargiMadhu’sclaim,thattheintroductionof(Hindu)religiousepicsserves tonurturepoeticimaginationsratherthanreligiousunderstandingsofpeople,therefore seemlikeamootargument.Glossingovertheintricatelinksbetweenmythologyand religionenablesHindureligiontostandinforIndian“culture”.Thusalternatereligious

69 cultures(likethoseofIslam,Christianity,Budhhism,etc.)thatexistwithintheIndian nationcometobeunderstoodas“foreign”tothatland,notpartofits“culture”.

EK: I attended the Vidhushaka Festival at Irinjalakkuda in July. The fact that there is a festival specifically for the vidhushaka signals to me a dearth of the vidhushaka in

Kutiyattam. Where can we find the vidhushaka performing other than in the

Vidhushaka Festival? What kinds of stages accommodate him?

MM: In temples, it is still mainly the vidhushakan who performs Koothu. Vidushakan as a character is something we are losing. It is largely because of outside and foreign influences where they simply cannot understand the language. Outside erala, the language is a problem and so it has now become accepted that Kutiyattam’s focus is abhinaya (the art of facial expressions/acting)274. Word and text are as important as vesha (character in costume) in Kutiyattam. However, market requirements are a problem for the performance of the vidhushaka (who must use verbal renditions). So in many ways Kutiyattam has now become a market ulppannam (product).

Itiscompellingthattodaykoothu ofthevidhushakan islimitedmostlywithinthe religiousspaceofthetemple.ThismeansthatinKeralaitismostlyaHinduaudiencethat witnessesoothu.However,inpublicspacesthataccommodatesecularaudiences,

Nangiarkoothu (solofemaleperformance)andutiyattam arebecomingincreasingly popular.AccordingtoDianaTaylorin“PerformanceStudiesandintangiblecultural

274 uityattam trains extensively in using facial muscles in isolation.

70 heritage”,performancesareatalltimes“insitu”,i.e.theirmeaningmakingarisesfrom thesurroundingsinwhichtheperformancehappens.275TayloralludestoJosephRoach’s theoryof“vorticesofbehavior”wherespecificspaceslikethechurch,theateror marketplacebecomeintersticesorplaceswherein“certainbehaviorsandvaluesare learnedandcertainmemoriesandvaluesaretransmitted.”276Inpointingtoward communalchangesinbehaviorintermsofwhereandforwhom“Masterpiece”artforms areperformed,Taylorthenimpliesashiftinrewritingmemory.Thereforeaudiences withinthetempleareexplicitlyschooledin“proper”(readSanskritized)Malayalam languageandHinduepicsviatranslationandinterpretationofreligiousmythologiesby theCakyar whoperformsoothu.Incontrast, aHinduethossubtlygainsentryand endorsementwithinpublicprosceniumsviabodilyperformancesofutiyattam and

Nangiarkoothu, sincethey donotemployspeech.Hence,theyareoftenreadas aesthetized“cultural”performances.

Theperformativeaspectsofutiyattam arevaluedbytheIndianNationbecauseit canbenarrativizedasanintrinsicpartofSanskritizedtempleart.TheHindufication processthereforehappensboldlyviathevidhushakan’s performancesinthereligious spaceoftheKeralantempleandsubtlyviaNangiarkoothu/utiyattam performanceson publicstageswithinIndia.Inutiyattam thelackofthe vidhushakan onpublic internationalandnationalstagesenablestheartformtobebroughtintotherealmof

275 Diana Taylor, “Performance Studies and intangible cultural heritage,” 9-04.

276 Ibid., 98.

7 aesthetics.Yet,thevidhushakan mustbekeptalivebutconfinedwithinlocaltemplesin ordertoimbueutiyattam withthepulsenecessarytobemaintainedasa“living” heritage.Thusthelackofthevidhushakan inaglobalizedcontextandthedeliberate maintenanceofthevidhushakan withinlocalcontextsenabletheactivemeaningmaking processeswithinthelocalityofKeralatobecompletelyunderminedasalivingpractice whenitiscirculatedas“universalheritage.”Thevidhushakan inhisparadoxical, ubiquitousvisibility/invisibilityenablesutiyattam tobebothuniversalandculturally specific,addingvaluetoutiyattam’s globalconsumption.

Racialization and the Disciplining of Bodies

MM: The problem I find in Kutiyattam today is in the disciplining process – the

“gentlemanly” ways of behavior that is seeping in. The foreign ways of discipline are fundamentally different. While the Western “gentleman” speaks softly, is very restrictive in movements and such, the vidhukhakan speaks loudly, moves funnily etc.

EK: This might be one of the reasons that the vidhushakan does not make it into the world market.

MM: This kind of westernized disciplining is interfering in almost all of our expression and acting here now. In a way it is a dangerous thing. I don’t mean to say that we here don’t have discipline. I mean to say that our understandings of discipline are different.

For example, our local audiences come to watch Kutiyattam plays for days together.

72 However, they might watch for some time, if needed the person might go smoke a beedi

(a thin Indian cigarette),277 have some tea, come back, and continue watching.

Iexperiencedthisrelaxedatmospherebeingoneamongthetempleaudiencein

Ambalapuzhawheretheelderlysettledthemselvesbylayingdownongrassmats,close tothestagetowatchcomfortably.Toddlersandbabieswererunningattherearendofthe natakasala,pausingtowatchwhensomethingcaughttheirinterest.

MM: But today the audience is getting serious, the performance is getting serious. A lot of tension is produced. Then the exchange between the artists and the audience is not fluid or dialogical as it should be. This seriousness and “propriety” is a trend among the locals here also. They think nobody is supposed to leave during a performance and such. I am not saying that audiences shouldn’t watch attentively or something. Rather, the focus should not be on disciplining the audiences to the point it becomes stressful. This intrusiveness is a vaideshika (foreign) influence. As if the whole thing is something that needs to be treated with utmost respect. If we look at earlier attaprakarangal (acting manuals) for Kutiyattam, we come to see that not all parts were dealt with equal seriousness. Some portions were very intense, and some parts could be done with ease, without intense thought, so you can do it in a relaxed way.

277 It is filled with tobacco and wrapped in a leaf.

73 Theprovisionofrelaxedspacesduringutiyattam performancesmighthave allowed fortheelementofhumor,akeyingredientofthevidhushaka’s performance,to flourish.Whencleverpoliticalcritiquesaredeliveredsubtly,withhumor,audiences oftenfinditeffective,asKGPandMadhuattestto.Ingeneral,Ifindthatmost classicalizedIndiandanceformslikeBharatanatyam,Mohiniyattam,athak,etc.don’t seemtoplaymuchwithhumor.Ratherthewholeexperienceofwatchingandperforming the“classical”dancesofIndiaisconstruedasaseriousand“sacred”event.Sacralityalso legitimizestheunjusttreatmentofwomenwhofailtofitintotheframeworkof“ideal femininityandupholdsabrahminicalethoswithinthetemple.However,theauraof sacralitythatpervadesprosceniumstagesseekstocountertheincreasinglydelegitimized positionofthepracticeofutiyattam withinmodernsocialsettings.278 Inordertosurvive inglobalization,utiyattam mustthereforebemadesacred.BarbaraKirshenblatt-

Gimblettin"IntangibleHeritageasMetaculturalProduction”,showsthatalthough traditional/“past”practicesmightnotalignthemselveswitheconomicdevelopmentand nationalideologies,valorizationofthosewaysoflifeas“heritage”allowforthe recognitionofheritageeconomyasamoderneconomy.279Thereforeintegrationof heritageintoeconomiesofculturaltourismforexample,makesitaneconomicallyviable

278 utiyattam is mostly viewed by members of the immediate rural localities in which utiyattam is practiced, or by Western audiences. The urban and popular audiences of Kerala seem to be mostly absent nowadays. 279 Barbara Kirshenblatt-Gimblett, "Intangible Heritage as Metacultural Production" in Museum International 56, no. (May 2004): 61.

74 product,atooltobeusedforfurtheringnationalideologiesofculturaluniquenessand

modernity.

MM: The serious Kutiyattam is something that has been crafted very deliberately by

the buddhijeevikal (intelligentsia) and the foreigner. I am not saying it does not have its

benefits. I am just saying it was done very intentionally.

Thesacralityorseriousnessalsoenablesthepracticeofutiyattam tobe

unmooredfromitssituatednessandassumean“otherworldliness”;nothappeninginthis

worldatthistime(asMarta Saviglianomighthaveit),ashappeningwithinanabstract

realm.Theresultisanaesthetizedartformdisconnectedfromreallifeissues,considered

asspiritualandapolitical,notanactiveagentialpractice.Whilethevidhuskan in

utiyattam consistentlyre-connectstheaudiencestothecontemporaryworld,thelackof

thevidhushakan allowsutiyattam tolivereclusivelyintheworldofspiritualityand

aesthetics. Yutian.Wonginherarticle,"TowardsaNewAsianAmericanDanceTheory:

LocatingtheAsianAmericanBody,”exploresthesocio-political,artistic,andhistorical

interconnectionsthathavemarginalizedAsianandAsianAmericanbodiesinAmerican

modernandpostmoderndancehistory.280ForWong,theidealizationofdanceas

apoliticalartorentertainmentintheU.S.anditsfailuretorecognizedanceasa

meaningfulculturalpracticefurtherinformsracializedworkingsofU.S.orientalism.

Suchracializedmechanisms,accordingtoWong,arerevealedspecificallyinAmerican

280 Yutian Wong, "Towards a New Asian American Dance Theory: Locating the Asian American Body," Discourses in Dance , no. (2002): 69-90.

75 modernandpostmoderndancewheretheAsianAmericandancingbodyisconstructedas bereftofpoliticalandculturalagency,281 inspiteofsignificantAsianAmericanartistic andculturalcontributionsmarkingeveryshiftinAmericandancehistory.282Inthis article,Wongpointstotwenty-firstcenturyAmericanorientalismasaformofracismthat failstorecognizeitsinsidioushistoricalaffiliationstoitspredecessor–19th century orientalism.Stifledwithintheconfinesof‘universalart’and

‘world/ethnic/cultural/dance’,283 AsianAmericandancethusbecomesdevoidofpolitical agencyalthoughlabeledaspossessing‘universalvalue’sinceworlddanceasaconcept undergirdsracializedworkings.Thisalsospeakstotheraciallythough“objectively” rationalizedwayinwhichthelistofIntangibleculturalheritagescomestobeina globalizedcontext.Therecognitionofitsracializedworkingscontinuestobemaskedby asuperficial(orevenhyperfocus)onaestheticvaluesofAsianAmericanarts.Thisalso undergirdsanunderminingofrealbodiesperformingaheritageart.

Racialization, Cultural labor and Pedagogy

nterview with G. Venu284 on September 3, 2010 at Ambalapuzha Sri Krishna Temple, conducted in Malayalam. G. Venu (GV): The most important thing in protection of Kutiyattam is its abhyaasam

(effective training and practice)285. My immediate concern is that students today don’t

28 Ibid.,70.

282 Ibid., 84.

283 Ibid., 86.

284 The name G.Venu appears as his full name in his written works and so I mention his name as mentioned in his works.

76 have an opportunity for abhyaasam. The preservation or sustenance of a cultural art

form primarily means allowing abhyaasam of the art to thrive. There should not be a

restriction of time there. To shape an effective, accomplished master practitioner of

Kutiyattam it takes a minimum of 18 years286. Nothing much can be accomplished

within five or six years of training [which is the training period in alamandalam [the

eralan state institution of art, fully funded by the state].

GV: When you teach Koothu or Kathakali you first see if the student has talent. After

that there should not be a restriction of time frame to “finish” learning. Along with

abhyaasam, there should be rangaparijayam or familiarity with stage. You must also

have opportunities to learn under the best of teachers. Till about 30 years ago this kind

of a [pedagogical] system was prevalent I can say. Today that is not possible.287

EK: But thirty years ago, wasn’t the teaching restricted to only certain kinds of people?

GV: That is a secondary issue. How an art form thrives is dependent upon master

teachers and practitioners. For example, the expert training provided by masters like

285 Abhyasam isaMalayalamwordthathasarichunderstandingoftheterm“training.”Inadditionto learningbodilytechniques,itincludesmakingavailableresourcesandcreatingcontextstotraininan in-depthmanner.

286 Considering the multiple levels of training—speech, textual knowledge, Sanskrit language, character roles, bodily renditions of specific characters, as well as the ability to successfully sel-conceptualize with a deep understanding of the technique of utiyattam, the training often takes between 5- 8 years as most accomplishes artists attest to.

287 G. Venu began his training in the late 970’s under the maestro Guru Ammannur Madhava Cakyar, whose documented performance enabled Kuityattam to win its recognition as Masterpiece of Oral and Intangible Human Heritage.

77 Ammannur Madhava Cakyar or Painkulam Rama Cakyar enabled the shaping of effective practitioners of Kutiyattam like Usha Nangiar who have the scholarly, verbal and technical expertise to perform today [to link traditional myths to contemporary contexts, to re-think and re-imagine the art for today’s context]. Just because hundreds of people learn the art, it does not allow the practice to flourish. It merely produces replicas or dummy versions. Look at the long list of students who have graduated from

alamandalam in the past twenty years. Maybe there are one or two artists who are still in the field. Where are the others?

Theutiyattam Register (2007),compiledbyDr.P.Venugopalanisawell- researchedworkpublishedbyMargiTiruvananthapuramwithfundingfrom

UNESCO/JapanFunds-in-Trust.288Itlistscurrentutiyattam traininginstitutions,their performancerepertories,namesofmasterteachers,prominentstudentandseniorartists aswellasmajorpublicationsinutiyattam.Theutiyattam Register istheonlyoneof itskindthatlistssuchdatainanorderlyfashion.Itdocumentsfiftystudentsascurrently registeredintheutiyattam departmentofKalamandalam.StateInstitute.Fiftystudents havea(limited)facultyofabouttwoorthreeteachers—aratherlowteachertostudent ratio,consideringtheextendedtimeandindividual attentionrequiredtoshapeasingle

utiyattam artist.289Inthepasttwentyyears,onecanestimateatleasttwohundred

288 P. Venugopalan, utiyattam Register (Thiruvananthapuram: Margi, 2007).

289 Master practitioners like Usha Nangiar, G.Venu, Margi Madhu, Margi Sathi, etc. teach no more than 4 students for the period they tutor them.

78 studentstohavegraduatedin utiyattam fromKalamandalam.Incontrasttothelarge numberofgraduatedstudents,onlyninenamesarelistedintheutiyattam Register as currentlypracticingartiststrainedinKalamandalambetween1965and2007.290Ofthese nineartistsmosthadtoseekfurthertrainingwithotherKutiyattaminstitutionslike

Margi, Mizhavu alari, Natana airali, Nepathya andsuchbeforebeingabletoestablish themselvesaseffectiveutiyattam practitioners.

GV: Also, being an excellent practitioner or master teacher are not the primary requirements to get a job as a teacher in state institutions like alamandalam. Rather, a college degree and political influence become primary contributors to attain a teaching position there. Such a system directly impacts the quality of training in state institutions. Without thoroughly qualified teachers, the institution cannot bring forth successfully trained utiyattam students.

G.Venu’scommentspointtocurrentgovernmental(stateandnational)emphasis onnumbersofstudentsratherthanonqualityoftraininginutiyattam.Thelearningof

utiyattam requiresextendedyearsoftraining(between15-18yearsasmost accomplishedartistsattestto)inordertoimbibetheheavilynuancedandcodifiedbodily techniques,characterroles,theunderstandingandenunciationofSanskritandtextual

Malayalam.Thusatruncatingoftrainingperiodsbythestatereflectsthe institutionalizingofanartisticandculturalpracticeandtheimpetusfor“quick”

290 Venugopalan, utiyattam Register, 70-9.

79 packagingofthepracticeasitcirculatesasworlddancedtheater.Thefocusisonmass productionofutiyattam practitionerswithscantattentiontothetransmissionofartistic andculturalnuancesofthepractice.

GV: When Vallathol founded alamandalam [in 1930, the period of Indian

Renaissance], he looked for the best artists to teach in his institution.291 For example,

Mathu unju Pillai Panicker was one of the top artists of athakali when he was invited to teach at alamandalam. After him master practitioners and teachers like

Guru unju urup and Pattikamthodi [Ravunni Menon] taught at alamandalam. So students at that time received the best of training in athakali at alamandalam.

Today [after the state has taken over the institution] students do not have such a privilege or choice to learn from the best practitioners, A committee who might not have an in depth knowledge of the art form will decide who qualifies to teach. Then, ministers must agree for that teacher to be appointed. In no other country, have I seen this kind of a system.

I started Irinjalakkuda Gurukulam in 1982,292[an institution for specialized training and research in Kutiyattam] along with Guru Ammannur Madhava Cakyar

[hereditary performer and master practitioner]. Ammannur was 68 years of age

29 Kalamandalam was instituted in 930 by Poet Laureate, Vallathol Narayana Menon during the time Indian Rennaissance and the Freedom Movement.

292 Ammannur Chachu Chakyar Smaraka Gurukulam is also referred to as Irinjalakkuda Gurukulam.

80 then.293 Painkulam Rama Cakyar and Mani Madhava Cakyar [both caste-based male master practitioners] were Guru Ammannur’s contemporaries. I met them, and wrote down by hand how they learnt the art. They had themselves trained for 18 -19 years.

They were a generation of artists who could perform powerfully and with such nuances in expression.294 Ammannur began training at seven years of age and practiced until

68. But nobody was there to learn from him [after erala’s social upheaval beaded by the communists during the 1970s]. This is how I began the training program at

Irinjalakkuda. The first disciple was Usha Nangiar. She was eleven years at that time.

There was one more girl named Rathi, but she didn’t pursue it like Usha. Those days there were no performance opportunities like today. We are committed to teaching students for fifteen years. We have no syllabus, no exams, no degree, and no diploma.295 However, there will be ample opportunities to perform, see performances, collaborate with world class artists, and such. This is our system here. The second batch of students who trained under Ammannur [Madhva Cakyar] is made up of

apila, Sooraj, Rajneesh, Rathish [current generation performers]. In addition to the excellent training they receive, they are also given annual kalari uzhicchil [massage

293 He has a rare performance record of 76 years. See Venugopalan, utiyattam Register, 53.

294 The three are known today as the utiyattam Trinity.

295 Margi Madhu also endorses the need for training without limitations of syllabus or specifc time frames during my talks with him. According to Madhu, a syllabus treats everyone homgenously, “as if everyone must learn the same thing without considering their individual potential and interests. Madhu says, some students can chant well, some use speech well, some act well, some dance well. Accordingly, they are trained with a focus on student’s abilities as well as master’s interest. (Interview conducted at Margi Madhu’s residence in Moozhikkulam on Novemeber 29, 200).

8 techniques based on Ayurveda that keep the body, specifically the performing body, supple, the joints well lubricated, and a clear mind]. We bring the best oils that erala has.

E: How do you manage the expenses?296

GV (firmly): Don’t ask that. Single handedly I do this. The focus is on abhyasam

(which is directly linked to the well- being of the student), not on expenses. We manage financially from performances and such. We never send away a student. They will always be part of this institution. I cannot accept the state institutional training that

alamadalam gives—in six years you finish learning. After that there is no going back.

Such a sampradayam (practice) is not conducive for art forms like these. The work that

Appukkuttan Nair started at Margi is also not happening in Margi.297 When I manage

Irinjalakkuda Gurukulam by myself, even if I have only one student, they are chosen very carefully, their commitment, their quality of work and their personalities are

296 I have been the beneficiary of effective Ayurveda treatment for a case of partial foot drop (paralyses) of my right foot. Having availed of skilled and intensive Ayurveda treatment in Kerala, my foot regained significant movement to the point I could drive a car and walk without falling (after thirty days of consistent treatment). However, Ayurveda requires intense labor for effective treatment and is thus expensive. Prior to receiving Ayurveda treatment in India, I had received a short bout of treatment at an American hospital in California. The hospital informed me very matter-of-factly that there is “nothing left to be done” within a couple sessions of physiotherapy. They seemed to brush me off quickly. Physiotherapy rooms were crowded with “more serious” cases. Left to fend for myself, I sought Ayurveda treatment in India.

297 Margi institution was co-founded in 97 by Appukuttan Nair, a theater legend of Kerala and considered a visionary of utiyattam and other Kerala art forms. See P. Venugopalan, utiyattam Register (Trivandrum: Margi, 2007), 29.

82 assessed. So maybe every year I might not have a student come in. Students must also be eligible for receiving such good training. Nobody can ask me why I didn’t take student such and such—a particular year.

Venu’scommentsseemtoimplypersonalfrustrationsoftryingtoworkwithinthe statebureaucracy.He hasworkedtirelesslytohelpreviveutiyattam bytrainingartists carefullyathisartinstitutionsAmmannurChachuChakyarSmarakaGurukulamand

Natanakairali.Hecondonesthecompromisedqualityoftrainingbyafullyfundedstate institutionKalamandalampreciselybecauseitthwartsabhyaasam (effectivetrainingand practice)ofutiyattam.Thisseverelycompromisesartisticfreedomandtheabilityto self-expresswithinacollectiveculturalpractice,accordingtohim.Healsoworkedtoaid theinternationalrecognitionofutiyattam byUNESCOand otherinternationaltheater organizations.

GV: Such an ineffective system is a result of the state’s interference, the overt politicization of the form. But this does not seem to be the case in China or Japan, where art institutions supported by the state employ the best of teachers.298 In the case of Noh, for example, cultural activists have the skills to recognize the quality of a Noh or abuki artist while here in erala such an ability to discern good utiyattam is lacking. This is a problem for erala in particular in comparison to the rest of India.

298 Venu travels frequently to China and Japan for workshops in utiyattam as part of world-theater intiatives.

83 Whatconstitutesa“good”performanceofutiyattam andwhogetstodecide whatisgoodalsorevealwhyandforwhomweperform.InthecaseofKalamandalam

StateInstitute,alignmenttonationalinterestsseemstobeofprimaryimportance,offering upitscultural“jewels”forquickdisplayandcirculationviastatetourismandworld festivals.Ialsothinkalackofabilitytodiscerna“good”utiyattam performancebya culturalreporteror activist,mightbearesultofmassproduceddummifiedversionsof

utiyattam thatarealienatedfromthelifeofKeralanpeoples.RichardKurinin

“SafeguardingIntangibleHeritage:KeyFactorsinImplementingthe2003Convention,” statesthatICH(livingIntangibleCulturalHeritage)hastobevital,dynamicand sustainableinordertobeconsideredsafeguarded.299 Headdsthatthedefinitionassumes theagencyofagroupofpeoplewhorecognizetheirculturalexpressionasasymbolof theircommunalidentity,andICHcannotretainitsdesignationassuchifitis appropriatedbyotherswhoarenotmembersofthatcommunity– whethertheybe governmentofficials,artists,businessmenoranyoneelse.300Fromthestandpointofthe

ICHconventionitisthedynamicsocialprocessesofcreativity,identitymaking,taking andre-makingitasone’sown(evenifithaschangedovertime)thatistobesafeguarded.

Herethearbitersofvaluemustbethemembersoftheconcernedcommunities themselves.UNESCO’sprograms--“LivingHumanTreasures”andthe“Masterpiecesof theOralandIntangibleHistoryofHumanity”,implementedin1993and1997

299 Richard Kurin, “Safeguarding Intangibe Heritage: Key Factors in Implementing the 2003 Convention,” International Journal of Intangible Cultural Heritage 2 (2007): .

300 Ibid.,.

84 respectivelyaspartoftheWorldHeritageProjectwereconceivedtohonormastersand valuepracticesandtransmission,processesoftheart.Yet,theoppositeseemstobe happeningatKalamandalamthestateinstitutionwherestudentsaremassproduced– valuingoftheartforpurposesofnationalismratherthanculturalexpressionsofits communitymembers.AccordingtoDianaTaylor,theresultisabureaucratic transformationofthepracticesintotreasures—athing,aproductthat“obviates communityasactiveculturalagents.”301Inotherwords,whenembodiedpracticesare

“protected”asheritage/treasureandendowedvaluebyculturalarbitersoftaste,it producesanovelculturalcommodityratherthanmaintains ameaningfulpractice.What isdifferentbetweenthe“new”and“old”practiceisnotmerelychangesinthepractice itself.The“new”focusesonbecomingaproduct--bytransmittingtheartformvia rigoroustrainingandrepeatedenactment,(withoutmuchroomforplayand experimentation),tosuccessivegenerations,thusunderminingthecentralityofcreative practice.Itisalsosignificanttonotethatwhenaculturalpracticeisdesignatedas

“Masterpiece”ofhumanity,itneedstoalsobecomeauniversallyintelligiblecultural productinordertobe“preserved”and“protected.”302Whatislostthen,accordingto

Tayloristhe“hereandnowofperformance”.Thespecificmeaningmakingprocess betweentheperformersandparticipantsistransformedforconsumption(asauniversally

30Diana Taylor. “Performance Studies and intangible cultural heritage,”94.

302 Ibid.

85 intelligibleproduct).Thus,inspiteof“good”intentionsbyUNESCO,thepracticetends togetpriedawayfromdailyliferevealingunequalshiftsinidentitymaking.

GV: The other major problem is the interference of numerous western researchers and performers in utiyattam. Their interference has been largely negative for the practice.

None of them have done a thing for utiyattam. Western scholars are often funded for documentation in addition to their research works. For example, Debby Fuller

(pseudonym), came to erala from the United States with a Fulbright scholarship for research in utiyttam. She took about a thousand photographs of Usha Nangiar after bargaining endlessly on the amount she could pay. She finally paid a mere 800 rupees or twenty dollars (USD) for all the long hours of work of this excellent artist.303 We needed an American lady to revive Nangiarkoothu.304 We have suppressed our art, our artists to such a level that we were forced to allow documentation for a pittance! And she had the audacity to claim she reclaimed Nangiarkoothu. This is after all the ground work, everything done by us [teachers and students within his institution] and other artists.

(Vehemently,headds):

303 To gain some perspective, a daily wage laborer in Kerala earns about Rs. 500-600 ($5.00) a day for unskilled labor and a junior level skilled laborer earns about Rs. 5000 or $75.00 a day. Usha Nangiar would have needed at least a day or two to have worked for the photography sessions, thus being paid less than a daily wage worker by the American researcher.

304 Her name is popularly associated with helping “revive” Nangiarkoothu, especially in the West (America).

86 So what about all the work we do? The cultural labor is done by us but the benefit is to the Western “scholar”. The work we do for Kutiyattam is intensive, but we are hardly given due recognition for our works.

G.Venu’sclaimthattheywere“forcedtoallowdocumentationforapittance” pointstowholeadsnegotiations andwhoisforcedtocomply.Venuhasbeen instrumentalinre-activatingutiyattam fromanunrecognized,dyingartforminthe

1970stoitsactivepracticetoday.Hehasworkedconsistentlyforalmostthirtyseven yearsinthefieldofutiyattam asascholar,performeranddirector.305 Heestablished twoinstitutionsGuruAmmannurChachuCakyarSmarakaGurukulamandNatanakairali tohelpfurtherpracticeandlearningoftheartundermasterpractitionerAmmannur

MadhavaCakyar.HavingworkedcloselywithCakyar familiesforyearstogetheruntilhe gainedtheirconfidenceandacceptance,hewasablespear- headseveralkeyprojectsthat helpedthelearning,practiceandperformanceofutiyattam onaninternationalscaleby bothcaste-specificperformersaswellasnon-caste-specificperformers.HereVenu’s demandseems moreforduerecognitiontothecommunitythatpracticestheformthan commercialgain.Yet,inaworldcapitalisteconomyaffectssuchashonor,worth,and recognitionarecloselytiedtoeconomicrewardsanditisforthisreasonVenuobjects aboutthe lowwagespaidforthehardlaborofanexcellentartist. ThefactthatDebby

FullerismajorlyassociatedwiththerevivalofNangiarkoothu,whileindigenousartists aredrasticallyundermined,pointstohierarchicalandunequalflowsofculturalcapital

305 Venugopalan, utiyattam Register, 6.

87 contingentupontheartisticlaborandimaginationsofindigenouspractitioners.Itis importanttonotethatmasterartistUshaNangiar,caste-basedpractitionerwastrainedat

G.Venu’sinstitution,AmmannurChachuChakyarSmarakaGurukulam.Shereceived trainingfrommaestrosGuruAmmannurMadhavaCakyarandGuruParameswara

Chakyar(bothcaste-basedpractitioners).ItisalsoironicthatalthoughKalamandalam

StateInstitute massproducesamateurutiyattam artists,the“real”artiststhataresought afterbytheWesternresearcheranddocumentedbyUNESCOandtheIndiannationare masterpractitionerswhohavereceivedspecializedtrainingoverextendedyears(non-

Kalamandalamtrained)likeUshaNangiar,MargiMadhu,MargiSathi,andKapila

Venu.306Thereseemstobeanunfeigneddemandforprotracteddocumentationof nuancedtechniquesbyWesternscholarssuchthattheypassoffas“real”authoritiesor scholarsof utiyattam.307

306 Although Margi Sathi received her primary training in Kalamandalam, she was able to establish as a master practitioner after receiving extended training at the Margi institution. (See Venugopalan, utiyattam Register, 168).

307 Extensive photography and video documentation of full-length plays of utiyattam panning more than thirty-forty days are some examples. For example, The performance of an entire play, Saktibhadra’s Ascharyachoodhamani and Bhasa’s Abhisekha Natakam), not just one act as is the common performance practice in utiyattam today, was accomplished by Nepathya, a training and performance institute headed by Margi Madhu. The entire performance lasting eighteen days, was however documented by the Hebrew University, Jerusalem. Professor David Schulman, Humanistics Department, Hebrew University led the enterprise. This is one of four such elaborate festivals, all four of which were documented by the Hebrew University and performed by artists of Nepathya. See "Kudiyattam: A Multi-Disciplinary Approach to the Living Sanskrit Theater of Kerala," The Hebrew University Kudiyattam Project, http://kudiyattam.huji.ac.il/innerpage.php?p= (accessed March 2, 202).

88 RosemaryCoombe,inherethnographicworkThe Cultural Life of Intellectual

Properties: Authorship, Appropriation, and the Law,308 identifiesthatadichotomy betweenlawsofintellectualpropertyandculturalpropertyprevailssuchthatownersof intellectualproperty(liketheacademicexperts)areabletospeakonbehalfof“universal

“valuesofreasonwhileownersofculturalpropertymayonlyspeakonbehalfoftheir culturaltradition.Forexample,CoombequotesWardChurchillwhoarguesthatin academicsettingsrepresentationsandmisrepresentationsofindigenousspiritualityareso prevalentthatNativepeoplesownexperiencesofreligioustraditionsarenotlegitimized withoutthevalidationofnon-nativeexperts.309DrawingonCoombe’swork,Anthea

Krautin“Race-ingChoreographicCopyright”showsthataracial logicundergirds

“worlddance”asacategoryenablesnon-Westernculturestoberegardedasunified wholes,worthyofstudyanddocumentationbywesterners.310Sucharaciallogicthat dependsonthetacticofhierarchicalculturalcapitalpermits“universal”ownershipof specificculturalpractices.Thedesignationoftheatomisticwhitemale“expert”within thegradationalpositioningofcultures,civilizationsandpracticesthusauthorizesthe functionsandfuturesofracializedbodiesasobsolete;nolongerneedingthemafterthe laborisdone.

308 Rosemary J. Coombe, The Cultural Life of Intellectual Properties

309 Ibid., 240.

30 Anthea Kraut, "Race-Ing Choreographic Copyright," in Worlding Dance, ed. Susan Leigh Foster (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009), 77.

89 Racialized Power, Neo-orientalism and Universal “Value”

Consideringthe risingnumbersofdifferentethnicnationalslikeKoreans,

Mexicans,Chinese,Pakistanis,andIndians happeningwithintheUS,itissignificantto understandhowaUSraciallogicpermeatesnotonlywithinthecountrybutalsoasa globalculturalarbiter.LisaLowein"Immigration,Citizenship,Racialization:Asian

AmericanCritique,"inImmigrant Acts: On Asian American Cultural Politics astutely pointstotheproblematicsofAsianimmigrationtotheU.S.fromthelateeighteenth centurytocurrentcontexts,asasitewhichrevealsthecontradictoryformationsofthe

AsianAmericancitizen.311 ByexploringlegalizedimmigrationintheU.S.asthesitethat producestheAsianAmericancitizenasincludedbutnoteffectivelyrepresentedin nationalcitizenship,Loweexposesthecontradictionsbetweengrantingofrightsandan economicsystemthatprofitsfromracism.312 Inotherwordssheisarguingthatthe systemofpropertyand“universal”(readwhitemale)citizenshiprightsarepremised uponasystemofdifferentiation,racializationandexploitation.Herethelawofvalue functionsbycreating,preserving,andreproducingracializedandgenderedlabor power.313Assignationof“universalvalue”withinIntangibleHeritagessimilarly functionsbyreproducing,preserving,andcreatingracializedculturallaborofnonwhite peoples.Whileascribing“universalvalue”seemstopromiseeconomicbenefitsand

3 Lisa Lowe, "Immigration, Citizenship, Racialization: Asian American Critique," in Immigrant Acts: On Asian American Cultural Politics (Durham: Duke University Press, 996), 5.

32 Ibid., 26.

33 Ibid., 28.

90 culturalinclusiontothepractitionersoftheartformandthenationfromwhichtheform emerges,whatisactuallyupheldisanotionof(“universal”/modern)citizenshipofthe white,male,andpropertied-- the upkeepforwhichparticularnonwhite,unpropertied, culturalbodieslabor.Whatisvalued(asculturalproperty)istheculturalformorartifact forthebenefitofafew,nottheculturalrightsofparticularracializedpractitioners.

GV: The issue of “tradition” is also largely made by the westerner. We worked so hard with Ammannur to teach it to outsiders in such a way that the focus was on the teaching and learning of the practice of Kutiyattam, moving beyond jati (caste).314

Then after we of the outside caste were accepted, the problem of “caste” was re- invented by the Westerner in Kutiyattam. For example, Debbie Fuller commented after one of my performances, “It was fascinating to watch him perform. However, he is not a Cakyar.”

Iwishtounpackthispoignantcomment:WhatdoesGVmeanby“moving beyond caste/jathi?”Ithinkhemeansfocusingonlearningthenuancedartandtechnique ofutiyattam withouthighlighting“caste”.Whenhesays,“afterwewereaccepted”,he strivestoshowthatlocalartistsandscholarswhowereoutsidecaste-memberswere successfulingainingtheconfidenceofcaste-basedutiyattam practitionersandtheir communitiesbyworkingcloselywiththem,learningfromthemwhilegivingthem their duerecognition.Outside-castememberswereabletospeakwithandfortheutiyattam

34 G.Venu, his wife Nirmala Panikkar, Dr. K.G.Paulose, Dr. Venugopalan, Margi Sathi, etc are all non-caste specific practitioners and scholars of utiyattam who have worked tirelessly and effectively for the revival of the practice and knowledge of utiyattam and Nangiarkoothu.

9 communities’demandsandneeds.Forexample,GVestablishedAmmannurChachu

ChakyarSmarakaGurukulamwiththehelpofAmmannurMadhavaCakyar,malecaste- basedpractitionertoteachstudentsinthenuancedwaythatMadhavaChakyardesiredit tobetaughttooutsiders.Havinghelpedbuildanewviablewayoflifeforthe practitionerswhoseartseemedonthevergeofextinction,thecommunityprobablyfeels theyhavenotbeensubjectedtoappropriation,ratherthereisanequitablesharingof intereststhatensuresduedignityandrespectfortheutiyattam community.WhenGV mentionsthattheWesternscholar(ofindigenouspractices)hasnot“givenback”,heis alludingtoineffectiveinterdependenciesbetweentheWesternscholarandthelocalartist andstarkinequalitiesinculturalandcapitalflowsthatfavortheWest—adirectimpactof

UNESCO’S“safe-guarding”projectsofIntangibleHeritages.

GV: When I did Shakuntalam, another American scholar Cain Drydon (pseudonym) has criticized my work for 21 pages. His approach was not right. His sense of entitlement to be able to criticize without really knowing my work is not right. I go to

Japan very often-- frequently for the past twenty six years. I work with Noh and kabuki artists once or twice a year on a regular basis for extended periods. But I do not think I have gained enough knowledge of the art to criticize it. This person [Drydon], I am not able to recall his face due to the brevity of time for which we met. He “interviewed” me during one of the most packed days in my schedule for no more than half an hour. He had come for the Shakuntalam premier during which there was an interactive seminar.

Out of many people present, he was merely one of them. He says he was present for 4

92 days. He was seeing utiyattam for the first time. The rest of the material he got from the internet and books. He has the language and the skills to write. But mere skill of language does not entitle one to critique an artistic practice.

Venu’sangstathowhisworkhasbeentreatedpointstoissuesofwhogetstoset value,theimperialismoflanguageandthedifferentialpowersaccordedtotheplayersin thegameof“intangibleheritages”.Thereisafamiliarcryfordignityandhonorby indigenousartists—firsttobetreatedwithdignitybeforetheydesireartisticgains,beit cultural,commercialorpersonal.ThroughhiswordsIbegintogetaninklingofwhy noneofthelocalartistsorscholarsofutiyattam thatIinterviewedseemedtobe interestedinorconcernedaboutcopyrightissuesinutyattam.Copyrightoftenevokes commercialprotectionofartisticworks.Here,thecollectivedemandoflocalartists seemsto be theprotectionof, theworthanddignityoftheartisticpracticeandtheir individuallaborontheirownterms,i.e.theirmoralrights.AccordingtoAntheaKraut,

IPR(IntellectualPropertyRights)lawsthatareitselfconstructedwithinracialized entanglementsamasscommercialandculturalcapitalforEuro-Americaninterests(coded as“universal”trade/IPRlaws).Ironicallyitisviaavalidationoftheworth/valueofthese indigenousknowledgesseeminglyaccordingdignityandhonortotheseculturesthat currentglobal(cultural)capitalismobilized.

G.VenuandIweretalkinginthenataksala, (theaterspace),attheAmbalapuzha

SrikrishnaSwamyTemplewheretheNangiarkoothusfestivalisgoingon.Dr.Venugopal comesintotellKapilaVenu, G.Venu’sdaughterwhoisperformingfortheeveningthat

93 theperformancemustfinishby8.00pmatthelatestasdistributionofappam (localsweet friedbread)isplannedfor8.15pmandthetempleaudienceswillsurelygoforthat.This locallyimposed restrictiononperformancedurationtimeremindsmeofsimilartime restrictionswhenperformingutiyattam oninternationalstages.

KapilaVenurespondsthatshecanfinishintwohoursbecauseshewantsto performAmbadi varnananam (thedescriptionofthegarden)wheresheplanstodescribe gopanmarude kreeda (playfulactsofcowherds).Dr.Venusaysthatwouldworkwell.

Thisnegotiationoftimeisinterestingtome—theorganizerandtheartistseemtohave reachedasuccessfulcompromisethatworksinboththeirinterestsaswellasthe audiences’convenience.Incontrast,oninternationalstages,traditionalperformancesare oftenrestrictedintimewithoutnegotiatingpowerfor“indigenousartists”whoneedsto displaytheirwaresforquickconsumptionbyanuninitiatedaudience.315

GV (continuingaboutissuesifWesternintervention):I got an opportunity to understand the gravity of the situation when I went to Delhi [India’s capital]. Some people had come from the American Institute of Indian Studies (in the US) to Delhi for a study and I went to take part in it. I realized that all the written research work on

Kutiyattam is by the Western [Euro American], scholar, even bibliography is based on

Western works. I felt that this is not right. That is why I was forced to write and publish books in English. I had to get involved in writing and publishing, because it

35 Rustom Bharucha, "When 'Etenrnal India' Meets the YPO: Fifty Years of Dependence," Third Text , no. 39 (997). G Venu, Into the World of utiyattam : With the Legendary Ammannur Madhava Chakya (Thrissur District, Kerala: Natana Kairali, 2002).

94 became a necessity. It is the right of a culture to change on its own terms, not for outside research to enforce change. Such a duraavastha (bad situation) happens when we care unable to recognize ourselves. For example Phillip Zarrilli and Farley

Richmond’s works are widely read for utiyattam. So they are the utiyattam scholars now.316 That is because of the English language. This is the problem. What is at stake is our own identity. From our side [the local perspective] if we do not have a” good” language,317 we cannot put out our point of view or perspective. Our opinions and perspectives must be articulated and so I started writing and publishing. Academically, it is difficult to get our word out there, because we are not publishers. Without an

ISBN we cannot get our word out there. Regular people don’t understand this attack by the Westerner, their terrible interference. Western research cannot really recognize, understand, or appreciate changes or innovations within this field because they leave the scene. Thus to establish their authority over an entire culture like that is not right—if this were to happen in Japan they would not have their heads on their shoulders. (Helaughs).

GV’sremarksofthe“attackbythewesterner”implyaskeweddebateover

utiyattam thatfavorthewesterner(mainlyAmerican)ratherthantheutiyattam

36 Interestingly the utiyattam Register provides a “select list of Contemporary Scholars of utiyattam”. It lists names of fourteen scholars, ten of which are Western. See P. Venugopalan, utiyattam Register (Thiruvananthapuram: Margi, 2007), 89-9. Farley Richmond, utiyattam: Sanskrit Theater of India, CD- ROM (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press,2002); Indian Theater: Traditions of Performance with Darius L Swann and Phillip B. Zarilli (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 990); essays in The Cambridge Guide to Asian Theater (99) and The Oxford Illustrated History of Theater (993)

37 “good” language is widely read as English

95 communityofpractitioners. Scholarly“dronesurveillances”deployedbyU.S.research institutionstocollectculturaldataaboutthe“rest”oftheworldthusbecomesan effectivetacticaloperationthatenablestheexpansionofU.S.culturalempire—withthe advantagethattheycan leavethescenewithoutleavinga“trace”.Thusthemodern combatzonesseemtoincludetheculturalfieldwherethegapsarewidestandmessiest-- sinceitcannotbedisentangledfromsociopoliticalandeconomicissues.Yet,Iwishto understandthecontextsinwhichthedichotomizeddebatesbetweenWestern“attacks” andindigenousartist“forcedcompliances”arise.

Although,GV’sstatementsarequiterelevant,Iwouldliketogobeyondhisclaim of“attackbythewesterner”whichfailstotakeintoaccountthecomplexitiesof transnationalcapitalanditsattendantculturalidentitypolitics.AihwaOnginFlexible

Citizenship: The Cultural Logics of Transnationality arguesthatthemoralpoliticsofthe entirediscourseon(auniversalnatureof)modernityand transnationalismrequires revisiting inthecurrentglobalcontextwhere“capitalismisnolongercenteredinthe

Westbutdistributedacrossanumberofglobalarenas.”318 Culturalsymbolismplaysa significantroleintheparticulardiscoursesofnation-stateswhereinshapingtheir politicaleconomiesandindiscursivelyrepresentingthemselvesas“moral-political projects”,theyborrowextensivelyfromtheWestwhileseekingatthesametimeto

38 Aihwa Ong, Flexible Citizenship: the Cultural Logics of Transnationality (Durham: Duke University Press, 999), 3.

96 deflecttheWest’smultipledomination.319 TheglitchinthecaseofGV’scommentsis

thatwhenhespeaksagainstWesternexploitation,heframesitinnationalistterms,thus

omittingtheconciliatoryrolethatnationplaysasapartakerintransnationalism.GV,

KGP,andMM–thescholars/practitionersinterviewedinthischapter-- allspeakas

culturallaborersandasIndian.Incontrast,boththestateandglobalmarketsparticipate

indownplayingthelabortheseartistsprovide-- asmaintainersof“tradition”fornational

andinternationalinterests--inhighlightingsymboliccapitalviaKeralaState’sfunding320

oftheart,throughtourismandparticipationinworld-theaterfestivals(whichpromotes

“culturaluniqueness”of thestate)andtheinternationalfundingbyUNESCOthus

simultaneouslyinvisibilizingtheculturallaboroftheartists.Hence,Iunderstandthe

paradoxicalnatureofnativediscoursesonutiyattam (whichborrowheavilyfrom

Westernscholarship).utiyattam dependsuponWesternculturalcapitaltofacilitate

circulationonaglobalscale;bythesametoken,asapoliticsofrepresentation,native

scholars/practionersdemandculturalrecognitioninthetransnationalframework.

utiyattam’s decalarationbyUNESCO,in2001asa“MasterpieceofOralandIntangible

HeritageofHumanity”andtheratificationofitsstatusin2008321 maythussignifyan

activemanipulationofcultural/symboliccapitalthatreflectsanewIndianmodernitythat

39 Ibid., 36.

320 Diane Daugherty, “Fifty Years On: Arts Funding in Kerala Today,” Asian Theatre Journal 7, no. 2 (Fall 2000): 238.

32 "Elements on the Lists of Intangible Cultural Heritage," UNESCO.org, http://www.unesco.org/culture/ich/index.php?lg=EN&topic=mp&cp=IN, (aceessed December 5, 203).

97 seekstodownplaythesignificanceofWesterncontributionsandhighlight“cultural genius”,whilebeingabletoparticipateintransnationalglobalflows.Therefore,Iargue thatexoticizationofutiyattam (viascholarship,feticizationofritualandsuch) isalso oneofthewaystocreatespacesformarketingparticularIndianaestheticsthroughthe cooperationofnationalandinternationalinterests.Thusinordertounderstandhow

utiyattam operatestodayintransnationalismitisimportanttosituateitwithinthe contextsinwhichitisimbricatedinsoastoavoidquickstatementsthatpolarize argumentsbetweenthe“North”andthe“South”.

98 Conclusion Notes

Thisdissertationhasexploredhowmoral,legal,andculturalrightsoflocal

utiyattam practitionersinKeralaareaffectedasutiyattam entersaheritageeconomy.

Thisworkofferssubstantialstudyofutiyattam fromtheperspectivesofIntellectual

PropertyRights,racializedassumptionsundergirdingthecategoryof“universal” intangibleheritages,andspecificgenderedandcasticizedprivilegesaffectingcitizenship statusinIndia.Although,Ihaveonlybeguntoarticulatethesecomplexities,Iwishto establishthatthedance-theaterofutiyattam providesauniquefieldtounderstand how constructionsofgender,caste,nationhood,andracearemadevisibleinIndia.Inchapter one,Ihaveexploredparticulargendered,casticizedandracializedlimitsofaccesstoand ownershipofutiyattam asagloballycirculated,butlocallypracticedculturalartform.

Inmyfurtherwritings,Iwouldliketoexplorehowtheselimitsaremade(in)visibleon theperformingbodyandhowtheyare“read”byinternationalaudienceswhen

utiyattam isperformedoutsideofKerala.Thiswouldbeausefulangleforapproaching how“race”/culture/ethnicityareconstructeddifferentlywhenaculturalformis performedoutsideofitslocality,bydistinctdancer-actorsandtovariousends.Inchapter two,IstudiedhowKeralanwomenperformcitizenship(maximizingtheirrightswithin patriarchy)inIndiatodayincontextsofconflictingHinduanddemocratictendencies underglobalization.Inparticular,Istudiedthe“silent”absentationoffemalecaste-based performer,UshaNangiar,fromtheVadakkunathamTemple.Iinterpretherunquestioned absentationasasymptomoffundamentalisttendenciesthatdenycaste-hierarchiesasthe

99 Indiannationstrugglestoconstituteitselfasahomogenousentity.Whileconsulted studiesonHindutva322 inIndiahavelookedathowthepublic,mediaandfundamentalist

Hindupoliticalpartiesoperateintandem,thepracticeofutiyattam offersaunique perspectivetounderstandhowgenderedandcasticizedbodiesnegotiatethe contradictionsofdemocraticHinduIndia.Whathasintrigued meinwatchingutiyattam performancesisthat,unlikeotherIndianclassicaldancessuchasBharatanatyam and

Mohiniyattam323,advancingageandproscriptiveviewsofbodyshapeandweightdonot seemtobeahindranceintheappealofthesolofemaleperformanceofNangiarkoothu.

Paradoxicallythough,womenactorsareoftenmadetoplayaverylimitedandpassive rolewhentheysharethesameperformancespacewithmen.Thisisinspiteofboth gendersbeingtrainedinthesamerigorousway,accordingtoUshaNangiar.324WhatI wouldliketoexploreinmyfutureprojectsonutiyattam isthisrelationship—the freedomforthefemaletoinhabitnon-proscriptivephysicalitiesbutfacehighly prescriptivefemininebehaviors.Studyingthiscontradictorycorrelationmighthelpto pursuetheproblemof“aestheticization”ofculturesthatundermineswomen’s(gendered) bodilylaborsbutupholdsparticularsymboliccapital.Inchapterthree,Ihaveexamined howgenderedandcasticizedculturallaborrightsintersectwithracismasutiyattam operatesuniversallyas“intangibleheritage”.InparticularIhaveexploredhowthe

322 India as Hindu and democratic.

323 Female dancers’ physical attributes such as “sculpturesque figure”, “enticing smile”, “charming eyes”, etc. are often highlighted in newspaper reviews of female performances of Bharatanatyam and Mohiniyattam.

324 See her interview in chapter one of this dissertation.

200 (visual)differenceofthevidhushaka’sbodynegotiatesandissubjectifiedinthe racializationprocess.Studyingwherethevidhushaka ismadetoperformornothas allowedmetobegintoarticulatehowperformingbodiesinutiyattam aresubjectifiedin theracializationprocessasutiyattam becomesglocalized.Theglocalizationof

utiyattam hasresultedinanovertinternationalexposure,butlimitedlocalexposureof thearttopublicaudiencesofKerala.Forexample,mostutiyattam performancesin

Keralaseemtotakeplaceinnicheruralareaswheremembersofmostutiyattam communitiesresideandpracticetheart.Thereforeaudiencesofutiyattam performances mainlyconsistoftheimmediatelocalsofthetownorvillageandthe international/Westernaudience.TheurbanKeralanandthepopularfolk,outsideofthese localities,seemtobemissing,resultinginuncertaintiesonhowthegeneralpopulation comprehendstheartform.Recently,(inJuly2013),duringatriptoNewYork,Imetone ofmyauntswhowasvisitingfromKerala.Sheexpressedherdisappointmentwhenshe learnedthatIwasdoingresearchonutiyattam.ShepointedoutthatIamareallygood

Bharatanatyam dancer,andshedidnotunderstandwhyIwasresearchingsucha

“backward”form.Sheassumedthatsinceutiyattam isnot“popularly”performed,it mustbea“backward”formofart.Eventhough,myauntisfromKerala,shehadnotseen autiyattam performancebefore.Infact,duringmy2010/2011fieldwork,severallocal peopleinKeralawerecurioustoknowwhatexactlyutiyattam is.Unlike

Bharatanatyam whichhasbeen“polished”asaglobalizedartform,made“fit”for consumptionbyIndianlocalelitesandAnglicizedconsumers,utiyattam,remains unfamiliartomostKeralanpeople.Interestingly,though,Nangiarkoothu performances

20 havegainedrecententryin2012totheKeralastateyouthfestivalsasa“competition item”.Thisnotonlyopensupemploymentopportunitiesforwomenteachersof

Nangiarkoothu (asmanystudentsseektotakelessonsandtakepartinthesestate competitions),325 butitalsoshapesthepackagingofthearttoKeralanpeoples themselves.Thiswouldbeaninterestingareaofexplorationthatwillhelpbridgethegap betweenstudiesintheglocalizationandtransnationalizationofutiyattam.

Although,IcompletedfieldworktowardtheendofDecember2010,IleftKerala sixmonthsafter, inJuneof2011.Ihaddeliveredababyboyamongstalife-threatening medicalsituationinJanuaryofthatsameyear.Consideringmyinabilitytotraveldueto mymedicalcondition,oneoftheteacher-artists,KalamandalamSindhu,whohadbecome agoodfriendduringmyfieldwork,offeredtomailmecertainbooksonutiyattam,Ihad wishedtoprocure.TheseparticularbooksbyKeralanwriterswerenotimmediately availableinErnakulam,whereIresidedatthetime.Shekindlyvolunteeredtocollect themfromthespecificinstitutionslocatedindifferenttownsandcitiesinKeralaandsent themtomeviapostalmail.Suchgesturescontinuetoserveasremindersofpeople’s generosityaswellastohoweagerlylocaldancer-artistsofutiyattam desiretoinform researchersandscholarsfromoutsideIndia,abouttheirlocalculturalpractice.Ihopeto beabletocontinueincorporatinglocalartists’pointsofviewinmyfurtherresearch worksonutiyattam.

325 Winning competitions in the state youth festivals comes with significant academic privileges like 5% grace marks for state exams for winners of these competitions. Thus these competitions are not only highly politicized but become a space for contentious rivalries.

202 References

“At a Glance: Saumya Rape and Murder Case.” The Hindu, November 11, 2011. http://www.thehindu.com/news/states/kerala/at-a-glance-soumya-rape-and- murder-case/article2618029.ece (accessed Nov 11, 2011).

Balibar, Etienne. "Difference, Otherness, Exclusion." Parallax 11, no. 1 (2005): 19- 34.

Benhabib, Seyla. The Claims of Culture : Equality and Diversity in the Global Era. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2002.

Bharucha, Rustom. "When 'Etenrnal ndia' Meets the YPO: Fifty Years of Dependence" Third Text 11, no. 39 (1997): 39-58.

Boateng, Boatema. The Copyright Things Doesn’t Work Here, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2011,

Child, James W. "The Moral Foundations of ntangible Property " n Intellectual Property: Moral, Legal, and International Dilemmas, edited by Adam D.Moore. Lanham, Maryland: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers, nc., 1997, 57 -80.

Clifford Reis Jones, Saktibhadra, and V. Raghavan. The Wondrous Crest-Jewel in Performance: Text and Translation of the Ascaryacudamani of Saktibhadra with the Production Manual from the Tradition of utiyattam Sanskrit Drama. Delhi and New York: Oxford University Press, 1984.

Coombe, Rosemary J. The Cultural Life of Intellectual Properties: Authorship, Appropriation, and the Law, Post-Contemporary nterventions. Durham: Duke University Press, 1998.

Conversations with Student Practitioners of utiyattam. August 2010-December 2010.

203 Daugherty, Diane. "Fifty Years On: Arts Funding in Kerala Today." Asian Theatre Journal 17, no. 2 (2000): 237-52. "The Nangyar: Female Ritual Specialist of Kerala " Asian Theatre Journal 13, no.1 (1996): 54-67. "Documentation of Koodiyattam (review)" Asian Theatre Journal 21, no.2 (2004): 220-21.

De Niyogi, Esha, Empire, Media and the Autonomous Woman: A feminist Critique of Postcolonial Thought. ndia:Oxford University Press, 2011.

"Delhi Rape Victim's Condition Deteriorates, Say Doctors." The Hindu, December 18, 2012. http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/delhi-rape-victims- condition-deteriorates-say-doctors/article4214016.ece (accessed December18, 2012).

Deshpande, Ashwini. “Does Caste Still Define Disparity? A Look at nequality in Kerala.” The American Economic Review 90, no. 2 (2000): 322-25.

Desmond, Jane. "Embodying Difference: ssues in Dance and Cultural Studies." n Meaning in Motion: New Cultural Studies of Dance, edited by Jane Desmond, 29-54. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1997.

DuComb, Christian. "Present-Day Kutiyattam: G.Venu's Radical and Reactionary Sanskrit Theatre." TDR:The Drama Review 51, no. 3 (2007): 97-117.

"Elements on the Lists of ntangible Cultural Heritage." UNESCO.org. http://www.unesco.org/culture/ich/index.php?lg=EN&topic=mp&cp=N (aceessed December 15, 2013).

Foucault, Michel. Society Must be Defended: Lectures at the College de France 1975- 1976. New York: Picador, 2003.

204 Gaiser, Carrie. "Caught Dancing: Hybridity, Stability, and Subversion in Dance Theater of Harlem's Creole Giselle." Theatre Journal 58, no. 2 (2006): 269- 89.

García Canclini, Néstor. Consumers and Citizens: Globalization and Multicultural Conflicts, Cultural Studies of the Americas, V. 6. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2001.

"Girls Assaulted at Mangalore Pub." The Times of ndia, January 26, 2009. http://articles.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/2009-01- 26/mangalore/28039529_1_mangalore-pub-activists-sri-rama-sena (accessed January 27, 2009).

Gopalakrishnan, K.K. "At the Crossroads." The Hindu, March 26, 2006, http://www.hindu.com/mag/2006/03/26/stories/2006032600240500.htm (accessed, June 26, 2006).

Harris, Cheryl . "Whiteness as Property." Harvard Law Review 106, no. 8 (1993): 276-92.

"Hartal Hits Commuters." The Hindu, February 3, 2013. http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-national/tp-kerala/hartal-hits- commuters/article4374532.ece (accessed February 4, 2013).

Hindu Aikyavedi. "Hartal Called by Hindu Aikyavedi and Sangh Parivar was a Great Success." http://www.hinduaikyavedi.org (accessed March 2, 2013). "Sasikala Teacher: Featured Video of Speech against Terrorism" http://www.hinduaikyavedi.org (accessed March 2, 2013).

Hassan, Riffat. “Muslim Women and Post Patriarchal slam,” in After Patriarchy- Feminist Transformations of the World Religions, edited by Pamela M. Cooey, William R. Eakin, and Jay B. Mc Daniel, 39-64. New York: Orbis Books, 1991.

205 "Japan Funds-in-Trust for the Safeguarding of the ntangible Cultural Heritage." Unesco.org. http://www.unesco.org/culture/ich/index.php?pg=00115 (accessed March 3, 2012).

Karnaver, Aswathy. "Mosque for Faith: Temple Dance for Worship." The New Indian Express, October 27, 2012, http://newindianexpress.com/magazine/article1285710.ece?service=print (accessed October 29, 2012).

“Kerala State Film Awards for 2005 Announced.” The Hindu, February 8, 2006. http://www.hindu.com/2006/02/08/stories/2006020808150600.htm (accessed March 3, 2007).

Kirshenblatt-Gimblett, Barbara. "ntangible Heritage as Metacultural Production." Museum International 56, no. 1 (2004): 52-65.

Kraut, Anthea. "Race-ng Choreographic Copyright." n Worlding Dance, edited by Susan Leigh Foster, 76-97. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009. "" Stealing Steps" and Signature Moves: Embodied Theories of Dance as ntellectual Property." Theater Journal 62, no.2 (2010): 173-89.

Krishnaji, N. “Kerala Milestones: On the Parliamentary Road to Socialism.” Economic and Politica Weekly 42, no 23 (2007): 2169-76.

Krishnamachari, Suganthy. "Bowled Over by Koodiyattam." The Hindu, October 28, 2010. http://www.thehindu.com/arts/dance/bowled-over-by- koodiyattam/article855044.ece (accessed November 3, 2010).

"Kudiyattam: A Multi-Disciplinary Approach to the Living Sanskrit Theater of Kerala." The Hebrew University Kudiyattam Project. http://kudiyattam.huji.ac.il/innerpage.php?p=11 (accessed March 2, 2012).

206 Kurian, George. “Structural Changes in the Family in Kerala, ndia." n Socialization and Communication in Primary Groups. The Hague: Mouton, 1976.

Kurien, John. "The Kerala Model: t's Central Tendency and the Outlier." Social Scientist 23, no.1/3 (1995): 70-90.

Kutty, P.V. Valsala G. "National Experiences with the Protection of Expresssions of Folklore/Traditional Cultural Expressions:ndia, ndonesia and the Philippines." 1-44: World ntellectual Property Organization (WPO), 2002.

Limaye, Sharang, and Andrew MacAskill. "Twin Bombs Show ndia Vulnerable 4 Years after Mumbai Seige." Bloomberg Businessweek, February 22, 2013. http://www.businessweek.com/news/2013-02-21/three-blasts-in-india-s- hyderabad-kill-as-many-as-15-people (accessed February 23, 2013).

Lowe, Lisa. "mmigration, Citizenship, Racialization: Asian American Critique." n Immigrant Acts: On Asian American Cultural Politics, 1-36 plus notes, 177-98. Durham: Duke University Press, 1996.

Madhu, Margi. Attathinte Vazhiyadayalangal. (the Signposts of Performance; Malayalam). Kottayam: Current Books, 2002. Personal nterview, Moozhikkulam, Kerala, ndia, November 29, 2010.

"Mangalore Pub Attacks by Sri Rama Sene, condemnded by BJP, RSS." Dancewithshadows.com, January 28, 2009. http://www.dancewithshadows.com/politics/mangalore-pub-attacks-by-sri- rama-sene-condemned-by-bjp-rss/ (accessed February 3, 2009).

Menon, Meena. "From Ritual to the Contemporary." The Hindu, February 25, 2007. http://www.hindu.com/mag/2007/02/25/stories/2007022500060200.htm (accessed March 3, 2007).

207 Miller, Toby. Cultural Citizenship : Cosmopolitanism, Consumerism, and Television in a Neoliberal Age. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2007.

Nangiar, Usha. Abhinetri. Navi, Mumbai: Keli, 2003. Personal nterview, Chathakkudam, Kerala, November 29, 2010.

Narayanan, Mundoli. "Over-Ritualization of Performance: Western Discourses on Kutiyattam." TDR:The Drama Review 50, no. 2 (2006): 136-53.

Nas, Peter J. M. "Masterpieces of Oral and ntangible Culture: Reflections on the Unesco World Heritage List." Current Anthropology 43, no. 1 (2002): 139-48.

Natanakairali Ammannur Chachu Chakyar Smaraka Gurukulam. "Conservation of Kutiyattam Manuscripts by Ammannur Chachu Chakyar Smaraka Gurukulam in Collaboration with the National Mission for Manuscripts, New Delhi and UNESCO Japan Funds-in-Trust." http://www.ammannurgurukulam.com/events-manuscripts.htm (accessed Decemeber 19, 2007).

Nottam. Digital Download Video. Directed by Sasi Paravoor. 2005; Kerala, ndia: Film Focuz, 2006.

Niranjana, Tejaswini. "Nationalism Refigured: Contemporary South ndian Cinema and the Subject of Feminism." n Community, Gender and Violence, edited by Partha Chatterjee and Pradeep Jeganathan, 138-66. London: Hurst and Company, 2000.

Ong, Aihwa. Flexible Citizenship: the Cultural Logics of Transnationality. Durham: Duke University Press, 1999.

Paniker, Nirmala. Nangiarkoothu: The Classical Dance-Theatre of the Nangiars. rinjalakuda, Kerala: Natanakairali, 1990.

208 Paulose, K.G. Introduction to utiyattam: The Living Tradition of Ancient Theater. Kalady, Kerala: Sree Sankaracharya University, 1998. utiyattam Theater: The Earliest Living Tradition, D.C. Books, Kottayam, Kerala, 2006. The time frame between 5BCE- 4CE (PG 85). Personal nterview, Tripunithura, Kerala, ndia, December 21, 2010.

Paul, G.S. "Sathy's Sitayana" The Hindu, Aug 1, 2008 . http://www.hindu.com/fr/2008/08/01/stories/2008080150140300.htm (accessed August 5, 2008).

"Promoting the Oral Heritage and Traditions: The Japanese Funds-in-Trust for the Preservation and Promotion of the ntangible Cultural Heritage." Permanent Delegation of Japan to UNESCO. http://www.unesco.emb- japan.go.jp/htm/jporalheritage.htm (accessed March 3, 2012).

Rachel Van M. Baumer and James R Brandon, “Producing plays in the Tradition of Kutiyattam”(295) in Sanskrit Drama in Performance. Edited by Rachel Van M. Baumer and James R Brandon, University of Hawaii Press 1981.

Rajagopal, Arvind, Politics After Television: Hindu Nationalism and the Shaping of Politics in India, Cambridge University Press: UK, 2001

Richmond, Farley. "“Kutiyattam.” in ndian Theatre: Traditions of Performance." edited by Darius L. Farley P. Richmond and and Philip B. Zarrilli Swann, 87-117. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1990.

Roy, Anupama. "Community, Women Citizens and a Women's Politics." Economic and Political Weekly 36, no. 17 (2001): 1441-47.

Sathi, Margi. Sriramacaritam Nangiarammakoothu, Kottayam: Current Books, 1999 Personal nterview, September 2, 2010, Ambalapuzha, Kerala, ndia.

209 Sathyendran, Nita. "The Kalari and the Arangu are not the Same." The Hindu, September 25, 2009. http://www.hindu.com/fr/2009/09/25/stories/2009092550930200.htm (accessed October 5, 2009).

Savigliano, Marta. "Dance in Asia, Dances From Asia (on World-ng Asian Dance). nvited Presentation at The "Contemporary Dance in Asia: Mapping out a Discourse"." Yogjakarta: international workshop, Sanatanadharma University, 2008. "Worlding Dance and Dancing out There in the World." n Worlding Dance, edited by Susan Leigh Foster, 163 -90. Basingtoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.

Seizer, Susan. Stigmas of the Tamil Stage: An Ethnography of Special Drama Artists in South India. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 2005

Shohat, Ella, “Area Studies, Gender Studies, and the Cartographies of Knowledge,” Social Text 72, Vol.20, No 3, (2002): 67-69.

Sowle, John Steven. " “the Traditions, Training, and Performance of Kutiyattam, Sanskrit Drama in South ndia.” Phd Dissertation, University of California– Berkeley." (1982).

Singh, Tavleen. "75 Strikes in Kerala Already This Year and Losing Count." Indian Express, Aug 29, 2008. http://www.indianexpress.com/news/75-strikes-in- kerala-already-this-year-and-losing-count/354906 (accessed September 5, 2009).

Srinivasan Priya, "The Bodies beneath the Smoke or What's Behind the Cigarette Poster: Unearthing Kinesthetic Connections in American Dance History." Discourses in Dance 4, no. 1 (2007): 1-39.

20 Susie Tharu and Tejaswini Niranjana, “Problems for a Contemporary Theory of Gender”, Social Scientist, Vol 22, No 3/4, March- April 1994. (93 -117

Taylor, Diana. "Performance Studies and ntangible Cultural Heritage." n The Cambridge Companion to Performance Studies, edited by Tracy C. Davis. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2008.

The Official Web Portal of Government of Kerala. "Literacy Rate 2011." http://www.kerala.gov.in/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id= 4007&temid=3187 (accessed October 2, 2012).

Trinh, T. Minh-Ha, Women, Native, Other : Writing Postcoloniality and Feminism Bloomington: ndiana University Press, 1989, (78-116)

"Turn Two-Day Strike into All-ndia Bandh." The Hindu, February 12, 2013. http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/karnataka/turn-twoday-strike-into- allindia-bandh/article4404699.ece (accessed February 15, 2013).

UNESCO nformation Services Section: Mulitmedia Archives e-services, “ntangbible Heritage: The Drama of Sentiment ndia. Kutiyattam Sanskrit Theater, 2002," UNESCO.org http://www.unesco.org/archives/multimedia/index.php?s=films_details&id_p age=33&id_film=9 (accessed, January, 2007).

"UNESCO World Heritage Center: What Does it Mean for a Site to be nscribed on a List?" UNESCO.org. http://whc.unesco.org/en/faq (accessed Novemeber 20, 2011).

Venu, G. Production of a Play in utiyatam. rinjalakuda: Natankairali, 1989. Personal nterview, Sep 3, 2010, Ambalapuzha, Kerala, ndia.

2 Venu, G, and Natanakairali. Into the World of utiyattam: With the Legendary Ammannur Madhava Chakyar, Documentation of Kutiyattam Series, No. 3. Thrissur District, Kerala: Natana Kairali, 2002.

Venu, Kapila. Personal nterview, rinjalakkuda, Kerala, ndia. December 8, 2010.

Venugopalan, P. utiyattam Register, Tiruvananthapuram: Margi, 2007. Shaktibhadrande Ascharychoodhamani: Sampurnamaya Attaprakaravum ramdeepikayum. Thiruvananthapuram: Margi, 2009. Personal nterview. September 2 and September 3, 2010.

Vettath, Malavika. "'Nottam'-a Visual Treat Celebrating Kerala's Heritage." Nowrunning.com http://www.nowrunning.com/movie/2588/malayalam/nottam/615/review.htm (accessed, April 2008).

Visvanathan, Susan. “The Legends of St. Thomas in Kerala,” India International Center Quarterly, Vol 22 no.2/3 (1995), 27-44.

Wong , Yutian "Towards a New Asian American Dance Theory: Locating the Asian American Body." Discourses in Dance 1, no. 1 (2002): 69-90

22 Appendix with Glossary of Malayalam Terms

Abhinaya: modesofacting/expression,especiallyviafacialandgesturalexpression.

Abhinaya pradhaana naatakangal: Playsthatnecessitatebodilyacting(ratherthanverbal renditionsoftheCakyar—themaleperformerofutiyattam).

Abhyaasam: effectivetrainingandpractice. Inadditiontolearningbodilytechniquesin utiyattam,abhyaasam alsoincludesmakingavailableresourcesandcreatingcontextsto traininanin-depthmanner.

Adiyantharavastha: NationalEmergency.Itreferstotheperiodbetween1975and1975 inIndiaunderIndiraGandhi’sprimeministership.

Agapporul: innermeaning.Theterminutiyattam referstospecificintentionsthatthe dramawasusedfor.Forinstance,religiouspropaganda.

Ahaaryam: costumesandornamentationsasamodeofexpression.

Ammamma: maternalgrandmother

Ammayi: aunt

Angikam: modeofexpressionthatemploystheentirebody.

Appam: shortfor unniappam sweetfriedbread.

Arangettam: debutperformancewithritualisticsignificanceforutiyattam.

Asan: Master teacher.

Attaprakaram: Actingmanualthatdetailsactingmethodsofthecharacter

Avataram: avatar/incarnation/birth

Bandh: forcefulclosureofciviclife.

Bhaasha samrakshanam: preservationoflanguage

Bheegarar: mighty,abletoinvoketerror

Cakyar: malecaste-specificperformerofKutiyattam.He occupiesahighercaste- positionalitythanNambiar (malecaste-specificdrummer).

23 Cakyarkoothu:alsocalledkoothu aresoloverbalrenditionsofthemalejestercalled vidhushakan.

Chechi: oldersister.Sincepeopleolderinagearenotusuallyaddressedbytheirnamesin Kerala,itiscommontocallthemas“olderbrother” or“oldersister”

Chutti: awhitericebeard,usuallywornbymaleherocharactersinutiyattam.

Doothu: Messenger/conveyingamessage

Duraavastha: badsituation

Edathi: anothertermforoldersister

Gherao: threaten.Thetermisassociatedwith aformofindustrialactioninIndiain whichworkersimprisontheiremployersonthepremisesuntiltheirdemandsaremet.

Gopikas: milk maids

Grantha: manuscriptusuallywrittenondriedleavescalledtaliyola.

Gurunaathan: Masterteacher.ThesystemoflearningKutiyattamfromamasterteacher typicallyentailsprolongedyearsofassociationextendingbetween15-18yearsof training.

Hasta: Gestureorhand

Hartal: Strike,orcivicprotest

Illodamma: womenfromthe Cakyar clan.

Jaatha: publicmarch

Janmis: local landlords

annagi Caritam: StoryofKannagi.TheactingmanualforthiswaswrittenbyMargi SathiforNangiarkoothu.

avya sankalpam: poetic imaginationoothu:

Cakyarkoothu isoftensimplyreferredtoaskoothu andconsistsofsoloverbalrenditions

ramadeepika: stagemanualthatdetailsstagetechniques—likeplacementofcharacters, timingofentryandsuch.

24 ulathozhil: familybasedoccupation.

uthamablam: Speciallybuiltstageswithintemplegroundsfortheperformanceof utiyattam.

utiyattam:TraditionalSanskritdancedtheaterfromKerala,India.Itistraditionally performedbycaste-specificmemberscalledtheCakyar (maleactor)Nangiar (female actor),andNambiar (maledrummer).

Mala kettuka: tying thegarland.Sinceflowergarlandsareastapleofferingatthetemple thiswasacaste-basedoccupationoftheWarrierandNambeesancastes.

Marayil kriya:Ritualsperformedbehindthestagecurtain.

Mindaathathaano?: [Isit]thatwhichdoesn’ttalkorspeak?

Mindunnathaano mindaathathaano?: Isitwithspeechorwithoutspeech?

Mizhavu: Drumthatisusedspecificallyfor utiyattam. Traditionally,thedrumswere played bymalesoftheNambiar caste.

Mudi: Nangiar headgear

Mudra: Handgesture

Nada: Entrancetothetemple.

Namboothiri: KeralaBrahmin

Nangiar: Womenutiyattam actorsfromthe Nambiar communityarecalledNangiars

Nangiarkoothu: femalesoloperformanceofutiyattam.

Natakam: Theaterproper,wheremultipleKutiyattamcharactersappearonstagetogether

Natakasala: Theater-space (usuallywithintemplegrounds).

Nirvahanam: solorecapitulationofpasteventsofacharacter.

Nombu: fastingobservedbycaste-members,usuallyconnectedwithprayers.Inthecase ofKutiyattam,nombu,includedabstainingfromricefoods,andobservingspecific prayersandrituals.

Nottam: Gaze

25 Pacha: green character make-up, usually for heroic characters

Padayorukkal: preparationofweapons

Pathayam: rice quarries

Payasam: milk sweet (usually offered to deity).

Peetham: awoodenseatwithfourlegsonwhichtheutiyattam dancer- actorsits(to elaboratestoryviagesturalandfacialexpression).

Prasadam: foodofferedtothegods.

Pujaris:PriestsataHindutemple.

Purana athakal: ancient storiesthateulogizeHindudeities.

Purusha Vesham: maleroles.

Raja: king.

Rajasadas: Royalcourt

Rangaparijayam: familiaritywithstageperformances.

Saatvikam: engagingthesoul

Sadas/sadassu: audience/jury

Sampradayam: culture/tradition

Sanskruta Natakam: SanskritDrama

Sloka: verseswritteninusuallyfourlinesoftext.

Speshal Natakam: SpecialDrama(SpeshalisalocalizedTamilversionoftheEnglish term“special"

Sringaara: love

Sthree Sabdam: Woman’sVoice

Stree Vesham: Femalecharacters.

26 Subhadra Dhananjayam: WeddingofSubhadra(anactinKutiyattamthatenactsthe storyleadingtotheweddingofArjunaandSubhadra.

Surpanakhangam: ActofSurpanakha

Talam: cymbalstokeeptimeorrecite slokas forthe utiyattam actors.

Taliyola/taliyolagrantha: Dryleafmanuscripts.AncientAttaprakaramand Kramadeepikausedtobewrittenintaliyola.

Tantris:highpriestsfromtheBrahmincaste.

Ulpannam: marketproduct.

Vacikam: modeofactingviaspeech

Vesham: characterincostume,

Vimarsanam: resistance

Vidhushakan: malejestorof utiyattam whoperformssoloverbalrenditions called Cakyarkoothu.

Vyakhyaanam: translation

27